AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON NOVEMBER 8, 2002

                                                 REGISTRATION NO. 333-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                             ---------------------

                                    FORM S-4
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                             ---------------------


                                                                            
                                                                                          GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL
     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC.                                                             HOLDINGS, INC.
    As Issuer and Registrant of Debt                                                    As Registrant of Guarantees
               Securities
                                                           5940                                   DELAWARE
                DELAWARE                       (Primary Standard Industrial           (State or Other Jurisdiction of
    (State or Other Jurisdiction of            Classification Code Number)             Incorporation or Organization)
     Incorporation or Organization)
                                                                                                 16-1634897
                                                                                    (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
               22-1957337
  (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)


               SUBSIDIARY GUARANTORS LISTED ON SCHEDULE A HERETO
           (Exact name of registrants as specified in their charters)
                             ---------------------
                                 11000 N. IH-35
                            AUSTIN, TEXAS 78753-3195
                                 (512) 837-8810
    (Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code,
                  of registrants' principal executive offices)
                             ---------------------
                               JAMES D. THOMPSON
                     CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER AND PRESIDENT
                         GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                                 11000 N. IH-35
                            AUSTIN, TEXAS 78753-3195
                                 (512) 837-8810
           (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number,
                   including area code, of agent for service)

                                WITH A COPY TO:
                                MARY A. BERNARD
                                  TRACY KIMMEL
                                KING & SPALDING
                          1185 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS
                         NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10036-4003
                                 (212) 556-2100
                             ---------------------
    APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED EXCHANGE OFFER:  As soon as
practicable after the effective date of this Registration Statement.

    If the securities being registered on this form are being offered in
connection with the formation of a holding company and there is compliance with
General Instruction G, please check the following box. [ ]

    If this form is filed to register additional securities for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, check the following box and
list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective
registration statement for the same offering. [ ]

    If this form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement
for the same offering. [ ]

                        CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                     PROPOSED MAXIMUM     PROPOSED MAXIMUM
        TITLE OF CLASS OF SECURITIES                AMOUNT TO         OFFERING PRICE          AGGREGATE            AMOUNT OF
              TO BE REGISTERED                    BE REGISTERED         PER UNIT(1)       OFFERING PRICE(1)    REGISTRATION FEE
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                  
  8.375% Senior Secured Notes Due 2009.......      $93,750,000              80%              $75,000,000            $6,900
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  Guarantees of 8.375% Senior Secured Notes            --                   --                   --                   (2)
Due 2009.....................................
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


(1) Estimated solely for the purpose of computing the registration fee based
    upon the book value of the notes as of November 8, 2002, in the absence of a
    market for them, in accordance with Rule 457(f)(2) under the Securities Act
    of 1933.

(2) Pursuant to rule 457(n), no additional registration fee is payable with
    respect to the guarantees.

    THE REGISTRANTS HEREBY AMEND THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON SUCH DATE OR
    DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANTS
    SHALL FILE A FURTHER AMENDMENT WHICH SPECIFICALLY STATES THAT THIS
    REGISTRATION STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH
    SECTION 8(A) OF THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 OR UNTIL THIS REGISTRATION
    STATEMENT SHALL BECOME EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING
    PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION 8(A), MAY DETERMINE.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


                                                                      SCHEDULE A



                               STATE OR OTHER JURISDICTION OF    I.R.S. EMPLOYER
SUBSIDIARY GUARANTORS           INCORPORATION OR ORGANIZATION   IDENTIFICATION NO.
---------------------          -------------------------------  ------------------
                                                          
Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc.               Delaware                  74-2882421
Golfsmith Holdings, L.P.                  Delaware                  74-2882420
Golfsmith GP, L.L.C.                      Delaware                  74-2882412
Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C.                Delaware                  74-2882419
Golfsmith Canada, L.L.C.                  Delaware                  74-2882407
Golfsmith Europe, L.L.C.                  Delaware                  74-2882408
Golfsmith USA, L.L.C.                     Delaware                  74-2882405
Golfsmith NU, L.L.C.                      Delaware                  74-2882404
Golfsmith Licensing, L.L.C.               Delaware                     N/A
Golfsmith International, L.P.             Delaware                  74-2864257



THE INFORMATION IN THIS PROSPECTUS IS NOT COMPLETE AND MAY BE CHANGED. WE MAY
NOT OFFER THESE SECURITIES UNTIL THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT FILED WITH THE
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION IS EFFECTIVE. THIS PROSPECTUS IS NOT AN OFFER
TO SELL THESE SECURITIES AND IT IS NOT SOLICITING AN OFFER TO BUY THESE
SECURITIES IN ANY STATE WHERE THE OFFER OR SALE IS NOT PERMITTED.

                SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED NOVEMBER __ , 2002
                         GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                               OFFER TO EXCHANGE

                                  $93,750,000

                      8.375% SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2009
           THAT HAVE BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933

                                      FOR

                          ALL OUTSTANDING UNREGISTERED
                      8.375% SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2009
                            ------------------------
THE REGISTERED NOTES

- The terms of the new notes are substantially identical to the old notes,
  except that the new notes will be freely tradable.

- We will pay interest on the new notes at an annual rate of 8.375%. Interest on
  the new notes is payable on March 1 and September 1 of each year, beginning
  March 1, 2003.

- The new notes will be senior secured obligations and will rank equally with
  all of our other senior indebtedness.

- The information in this prospectus is not complete and may be changed. We may
  not offer these securities until the Registration Statement filed with the
  Securities and Exchange Commission is effective. This prospectus is not an
  offer to sell these securities and it is not soliciting an offer to buy these
  securities in any state where the offer or sale is not permitted. The new
  notes will mature on October 15, 2009.

- Our senior credit facility and the related guarantees are secured by a first
  priority lien on substantially all of our assets, the assets of our parent
  (including our common stock) and the assets of our subsidiaries, other than
  real property, fixtures, equipment and proceeds thereof. The new notes and the
  related guarantees will be secured by a first priority lien on real property,
  fixtures, equipment and the proceeds thereof and a second priority lien on
  substantially all other assets.

- We may redeem some or all of the new notes at any time prior to October 15,
  2006 at a make-whole redemption price. On or after October 15, 2006, we may,
  at our option, redeem some or all of the new notes at a redemption price that
  will decrease ratably from 106.50% of accreted value to 100.00% of accreted
  value on October 15, 2008, in all cases plus accrued and unpaid interest.
  Prior to October 15, 2005, we may redeem on one or more occasions new notes
  and old notes, if any outstanding, in an amount equal to up to 35% in the
  aggregate of the principal amount at maturity of the notes originally issued
  at a redemption price equal to 113% of accreted value plus accrued and unpaid
  interest with the proceeds of certain equity offerings.

- On October 15, 2007 and October 15, 2008, we must make a partial pro rata
  redemption of 20% and 10% (which percentages are subject to reduction as
  described in this prospectus), respectively, of the principal amount at
  maturity of each new note, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the redemption
  date. These redemption requirements may be reduced by the aggregate principal
  amount at maturity of any notes we have previously repurchased pursuant to
  excess cash flow offers.

- Within 120 days after the end of each fiscal year and beginning after the
  first full fiscal year, we must offer to repurchase a portion of the notes at
  100% of their accreted value with 50% of our excess cash flow.

- If we experience a change of control, we must give holders of the new notes
  the opportunity to sell to us their new notes at 101% of their accreted value
  plus accrued and unpaid interest.

- If we sell assets, we may have to offer to use the proceeds to repurchase new
  notes at 100% of their accreted value plus accrued and unpaid interest.

- All of our existing and future domestic restricted subsidiaries and our parent
  company will guarantee the new notes on a senior secured basis.

THE EXCHANGE OFFER

- The exchange offer will expire at 5:00 p.m. New York City time, on          ,
  2002, unless extended.

- The exchange offer is not subject to any conditions other than that the
  exchange offer not violate applicable law or any applicable interpretation of
  the staff of the SEC.

- All old notes that are validly tendered and not validly withdrawn will be
  exchanged.

- Tenders of old notes may be withdrawn at any time before the expiration of the
  exchange offer.

                            ------------------------

     SEE "RISK FACTORS" BEGINNING ON PAGE 12 FOR A DISCUSSION OF THE FACTORS
THAT YOU SHOULD CONSIDER IN CONNECTION WITH THE EXCHANGE OFFER AND AN EXCHANGE
OF OLD NOTES FOR NEW NOTES.

    NEITHER THE SEC NOR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION HAS APPROVED OR
DISAPPROVED OF THESE SECURITIES OR DETERMINED THAT THIS PROSPECTUS IS ACCURATE
OR COMPLETE OR PASSED UPON THE ADEQUACY OR ACCURACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY
REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

                The date of this prospectus is           , 2002.


                               TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                            
Where You Can Find More Information.........................     i
Market Share, Ranking and Other Industry Data...............    ii
Summary.....................................................     1
Risk Factors................................................    12
Forward-Looking Statements..................................    25
Use of Proceeds.............................................    27
Capitalization..............................................    28
The Exchange Offer..........................................    29
Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Financial
  Statements................................................    38
Selected Consolidated Financial Data........................    46
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
  and Results of Operations.................................    48
Business....................................................    58
Management..................................................    67
Principal Stockholders......................................    73
Related Party Transactions..................................    75
Description of Senior Credit Facility.......................    78
Description of the New Notes................................    79
Certain United States Federal Income Tax Consequences.......   125
Plan of Distribution........................................   129
Legal Matters...............................................   129
Experts.....................................................   129
Index to Consolidated Financial Statements..................   F-1


     EACH BROKER-DEALER THAT RECEIVES NEW NOTES FOR ITS OWN ACCOUNT PURSUANT TO
THE EXCHANGE OFFER MUST ACKNOWLEDGE THAT IT WILL DELIVER A PROSPECTUS IN
CONNECTION WITH ANY RESALE OF THE NEW NOTES. THE LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL STATES
THAT BY SO ACKNOWLEDGING AND BY DELIVERING A PROSPECTUS, A BROKER-DEALER WILL
NOT BE DEEMED TO ADMIT THAT IT IS AN "UNDERWRITER" WITHIN THE MEANING OF THE
SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED, WHICH WE REFER TO AS THE SECURITIES ACT.
THIS PROSPECTUS, AS IT MAY BE AMENDED OR SUPPLEMENTED FROM TIME TO TIME, MAY BE
USED BY A BROKER-DEALER IN CONNECTION WITH RESALES OF NEW NOTES RECEIVED IN
EXCHANGE FOR OLD NOTES WHERE THE OLD NOTES WERE ACQUIRED BY THE BROKER-DEALER AS
A RESULT OF MARKET-MAKING ACTIVITIES OR OTHER TRADING ACTIVITIES. WE HAVE AGREED
THAT, FOR A PERIOD OF UP TO 180 DAYS AFTER THE EXPIRATION OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER,
WE WILL MAKE THIS PROSPECTUS AVAILABLE TO ANY BROKER-DEALER FOR USE IN
CONNECTION WITH ANY SUCH RESALE. SEE "PLAN OF DISTRIBUTION."

                      WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION

     We have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission a registration
statement on Form S-4 under the Securities Act with respect to our offering of
the new notes. This prospectus does not contain all the information included in
the registration statement and the exhibits and schedules thereto. You will find
additional information about us and the new notes in the registration statement.
The registration statement and the exhibits and schedules thereto will be
available to the public over the Internet at the SEC's web site at
http://www.sec.gov. You may also read and copy any document we file with the SEC
at its public reference facilities at 450 Fifth Street, N. W., Washington, D. C.
20549, 233 Broadway, New York, New York 10279 and Citicorp Center, 500 West
Madison Street, Suite 1400, Chicago, Illinois 60661-2511. You can also obtain
copies of the documents at prescribed rates by writing to the Public Reference
Section of the SEC at 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D. C. 20549. Please
call the SEC at l-800-SEC-0330 for further information on the operation of the
public reference facilities. Statements made in this prospectus about legal
documents may not necessarily be complete and you should read the documents
which are filed as exhibits to the registration statement or otherwise filed
with the SEC.
                                        i


     You may also request a copy of these filings at no cost, by writing or
calling us at the following address:

           Golfsmith International, Inc.
           11000 N. IH-35
           Austin, Texas 78753-3195
           (512) 837-8810
           Attention: Chief Executive Officer

     TO OBTAIN TIMELY DELIVERY OF THIS INFORMATION, YOU MUST REQUEST IT NO LATER
THAN FIVE (5) BUSINESS DAYS BEFORE           , 2002, THE EXPIRATION DATE OF THE
EXCHANGE OFFER.

     In addition, while any notes remain outstanding, we will make available,
upon request, to any holder and any prospective purchaser of notes the
information required pursuant to Rule 144A(d)(4) under the Securities Act during
any period in which we are not subject to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934.

     YOU SHOULD RELY ONLY ON THE INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS.
NEITHER WE NOR ANY OF THE GUARANTORS HAVE AUTHORIZED ANYONE ELSE TO PROVIDE YOU
WITH ADDITIONAL OR DIFFERENT INFORMATION. WE ARE ONLY OFFERING TO EXCHANGE THE
OLD NOTES FOR NEW NOTES IN STATES WHERE THE OFFER IS PERMITTED. YOU SHOULD NOT
ASSUME THAT THE INFORMATION IN THIS PROSPECTUS IS ACCURATE AS OF ANY DATE OTHER
THAN THE DATE ON THE FRONT OF THIS DOCUMENT.

                 MARKET SHARE, RANKING AND OTHER INDUSTRY DATA

     The market share, ranking and other industry data contained in this
prospectus are based either on our estimates or derived from industry data or
third-party sources and, in each case, we believe these estimates are reasonable
as of the date of this prospectus. However, market share data is subject to
change and cannot always be verified due to limits on the availability and
reliability of independent sources, the voluntary nature of the data gathering
process and other limitations and uncertainties inherent in any statistical
survey of market shares. In addition, purchasing patterns and consumer
preferences can and do change. As a result, you should be aware that market
share, ranking and other similar data set forth herein, and estimates and
beliefs based on such data, may not be accurate.

                                        ii


                                    SUMMARY

     The following summary is qualified in its entirety by the more detailed
information included elsewhere in this prospectus. Because this is a summary, it
may not contain all of the information that may be important to you. You should
read this prospectus carefully before making an investment decision. On October
15, 2002, we were acquired by a subsidiary of Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P.
in a merger transaction described below under "-- The Merger." Unless the
context requires otherwise, references in this prospectus to (1) "Golfsmith,"
"our company," "we," "our," "us" and similar expressions refer to Golfsmith
International, Inc., a Delaware corporation, and its consolidated subsidiaries
and (2) "Holdings" refers to Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., a Delaware
corporation, which became our parent company upon completion of the merger. As
used herein, references to any "fiscal" year of our company refer to our fiscal
year ended or ending on the Saturday closest to December 31 of such year.

                                  THE COMPANY

OVERVIEW

     We believe we are one of the largest, multi-channel, specialty retailers of
golf equipment and related accessories in the industry and are an established
designer and marketer of golf equipment. We have a 35-year history as a retailer
in the golf industry. We offer equipment from leading manufacturers, including
Callaway(R), Cobra(R), FootJoy(R), Nike(R), Ping(R), Taylor Made(R) and
Titleist(R). In addition, we offer our own proprietary brands, including
Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake Eyes(R) and Killer Bee(R). We market our products
through 24 superstores as well as through our direct-to-consumer channel, which
includes our clubmaking and accessory catalogs and our Internet site. For fiscal
2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002, we generated net revenues of $229.2
million and $119.6 million, respectively.

     We offer a complete line of golf equipment and related accessories through
multiple distribution channels:

          Superstores.  We opened our first golf superstore in 1992 and
     currently operate 24 superstores. These stores range in size from
     approximately 11,000 to 30,000 square feet. Our superstores feature a wide
     selection of golf equipment from substantially all of the major name brand
     manufacturers. Our superstore format enables us to provide customers a
     superior shopping experience and a wide selection of golf products. Our
     superstores accounted for approximately 56.9% and 55.3% of our net revenues
     for fiscal 2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002, respectively.

          Direct-to-Consumer.  Our principal publications are the Golfsmith
     Accessory Catalog and the Golfsmith Clubmaking Catalog. We leverage our
     sizable catalog business through our website, www.golfsmith.com. Through
     our direct-to-consumer distribution channels, we provide customers our
     extensive offering of products, including equipment, apparel, accessories
     and clubmaking components and tools. Our direct-to-consumer channels
     accounted for approximately 40.3% and 41.5% of our net revenues for fiscal
     2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002, respectively.

     In 1993, we partnered with Austin native and well-known golf instructor,
the late Harvey Penick, to form the Harvey Penick Golf Academy. The academy
earned a spot in GOLF Magazine's listing of golf's top 25 instructional schools
in 1999 and has attracted over 15,000 students since its inception. We believe
the academy adds to our quality image and helps contribute to sales at our
adjacent Austin superstore. We believe that the strength of the Harvey Penick
name and the academy's strong reputation could allow us to open additional
Harvey Penick Golf Academies although we do not currently have plans to open any
new academies. The academy accounted for approximately 0.5% and 0.6% of our net
revenues for fiscal 2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002, respectively.

     We work with a group of international distributors to offer golf club
components and equipment to clubmakers and golfers in selected regions outside
the United States. In the United Kingdom, we sell our proprietary branded
equipment through a commissioned sales force directly to retailers. Throughout
most of Europe and parts of Asia and other parts of the world, we sell our
products through a network of distributors.
                                        1


In fiscal 2001, we shipped products to customers, including through our
direct-to-consumer channel, in more than 60 countries. Sales made through our
international distributors and our distribution center near London accounted for
approximately 2.2% and 2.6% of our net revenues for fiscal 2001 and the six
months ended June 29, 2002, respectively.

INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

     The golf industry has a base of over 26 million participants in the United
States and is expected to grow steadily at 1% to 2% annually over the next ten
years. In addition to stability and growth, the golf industry is characterized
by a base of core participants and favorable demographic trends. The typical
golfer is male, just over 40 years old, has a household income of more than
$70,000, and plays 22 rounds of golf per year. As the typical golfer ages and
has more time and disposable income, the golf retailing industry is poised to
benefit. This consumer base of over 26 million mostly affluent golfers spends
approximately $6 billion annually on golf products, including range balls. In
addition, there are a number of trends indicating that the golf industry will
continue to grow through the next decade, including growth of the two largest
segments of the American population, the 40 to 60 year old age group (the group
that generally plays the most rounds and spends the most money on golf) and
people in their 20s (the age when many people start playing golf), and increased
interest in golf by women, junior and minority golfers.

     The retail infrastructure in the golf industry is highly fragmented. The
leading retail channel for golf equipment, apparel and accessories is the
specialty off-course distribution channel, which includes Golfsmith, other large
golf-focused retailers and golf specialty shops not located at a golf course.
The specialty off-course channel accounts for over 40% of all retail golf sales
in 2000.

BUSINESS STRENGTHS

     Multi-Channel Market Leadership.  We use a multi-faceted marketing
strategy, which leverages our established position in the golf industry. Our
distribution channels consist of our 24 superstores and our direct-to-consumer
channel, which includes our clubmaking and accessory catalogs and our Internet
site. This approach allows for strong sales due to the complementary nature of
our channels and higher margins as we leverage our overhead and infrastructure
across both channels. In addition, we believe our own high margin,
vertically-integrated, proprietary product brands, Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake
Eyes(R) and Killer Bee(R), benefit from traffic created by third-party
manufacturers marketing their brand name golf equipment that we sell and the
general marketing of our stores, catalogs, website and instructional golf
academy.

     Premier Brand Recognition.  Through 35 years of operations serving the golf
industry and our multiple distribution channels, we believe we have built
substantial brand equity with golfers ranging from golfers who build custom
clubs to golfers who seek to improve their games through the major brands'
latest equipment offerings. We have a long history in product development and
design of golf club components. In addition, through our regular interaction
with clubmakers, we believe we stay attuned to new developments in club design
and player specifications.

     Portfolio of Proprietary Brands.  Sales of our proprietary brands,
including components, constituted over 20% of our net revenues in fiscal 2001.
These brands generate substantially higher gross profit margins than products we
sell that are produced by other manufacturers. We offer a wide range of quality
products under several different well known brand names, which allows us to
supply beginning, casual and advanced players along various price points. In
addition to being an attractive source of revenue and profits, we believe that
our portfolio of vertically-integrated, proprietary brands enhances the appeal
of our superstores and direct-to-consumer channels and differentiates us from
our competitors.

     Advanced Infrastructure.  We have made significant investments in our
information systems and supply-chain capabilities, which have improved the
efficiency of our order fulfillment and inventory management capabilities. Our
240,000 square foot shipping facility, warehouse and distribution center at our
Austin, Texas-based headquarters supports our existing network of superstores,
catalog and Internet customers and should enable us to handle our expected
growth with minimal additional infrastructure. Through our implementation of an
ERP information system in fiscal 2000, we improved reporting, reduced our
inventory levels by 29% from
                                        2


the year end of fiscal 1999 to the year end of fiscal 2001, and reduced order
processing costs, payroll, and corporate overhead. The lower inventory levels
are the result of our ability to better manage inventory at our distribution
center and our retail stores.

     Proven Management Team with a Significant Equity Stake; Relationship with
First Atlantic.  We have a strong management team that combines in-depth
knowledge of the golf industry with substantial large-store retailing
experience. Our senior management team has an average of over 15 years of
industry experience and an average tenure with us of over 14 years. Jim Thompson
is our chief executive officer. Mr. Thompson and his management team have had
responsibility for many of our day-to-day operations over the last few years.
Messrs. Carl Paul and Franklin Paul, our founders, along with our management
team, own approximately 20.1% of Holdings' common stock on a fully diluted basis
and Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P., a limited partnership operated by First
Atlantic Capital Ltd., owns approximately 79.2% of Holdings' common stock on a
fully diluted basis. In connection with the merger, we entered into a management
consulting agreement with First Atlantic. Under the agreement, First Atlantic is
available to advise us in connection with proposed financial transactions,
acquisitions and other senior management matters. The management consulting
agreement is more fully described under "Related Party
Transactions -- Management Consulting Agreement."

     Significant Expansion Opportunities.  We intend to expand and open
additional stores. Based on our experience to date, we expect to spend
approximately $1.2 million to open each additional superstore. In addition to
internal growth opportunities, we believe that as the golf industry continues to
divide into premium brands and secondary brands, we will have opportunities to
acquire companies and market selected brands through our retail distribution
network. From time to time, we evaluate opportunities to make acquisitions in
our industry. We believe that by controlling certain product offerings from
conception through delivery to the customer, we control brand image, product
differentiation, distribution, prices and margins, and in so doing, establish an
advantage over our competitors.

BUSINESS STRATEGY

     The primary objectives of our business plan are:

     - to expand our store base by adding stores in existing or new markets;

     - to leverage our existing infrastructure, scale, proprietary brands and
       multi-channel distribution model to increase market share;

     - to modify certain larger stores and open new stores using a smaller, more
       productive layout that increases our profitability and lowers per-store
       capital investments, while continuing to provide customers with value,
       product selection, services and a superior shopping environment;

     - to capture market segments that are under-served by major brands through
       the design and development of proprietary equipment; and

     - to expand our direct-to-consumer distribution channel by improving
       customer acquisition and retention initiatives, and by offering an
       enjoyable on-line shopping experience to our customers.

THE MERGER

     On October 15, 2002, BGA Acquisition Corp., a wholly owned subsidiary of
Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., merged with and into Golfsmith
International, Inc. Golfsmith is the surviving corporation and is a wholly owned
subsidiary of Holdings as a result of the merger. The aggregate purchase price
paid in connection with the merger was approximately $124.5 million, which
included the payment of $100.8 million in cash and $12.8 million in equity
securities (subject to a possible post-closing adjustment) to our stockholders
prior to the merger, $8.0 million paid to repurchase a minority interest in one
of our subsidiaries and the repayment of $34.3 million of existing indebtedness
less $31.4 million of existing cash as of June 29, 2002. The merger was closed
simultaneously with the issuance of the old notes and the closing of our new
senior credit facility. For more information about the purchase price and the
other terms of the merger

                                        3


generally, you should read the description of the merger agreement contained
under the caption "Related Party Transactions -- Merger Agreement."

     Holdings was formed by Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P., a limited
partnership operated by First Atlantic Capital Ltd. First Atlantic is a private
equity investment firm. Holdings was formed solely for the purpose of completing
the merger and had no operations, assets or properties prior to the merger. In
connection with the merger, Atlantic Equity Partners III contributed $48.7
million in equity and owns approximately 79.2% of Holdings' common stock on a
fully diluted basis. Our stockholders prior to the merger, including members of
our management, own in the aggregate 20.8% of Holdings' common stock on a fully
diluted basis. In connection with the merger, we entered into a management
consulting agreement with First Atlantic, and all of our stockholders, including
members of our management, entered into a stockholders agreement and certain
other contractual arrangements with First Atlantic as described under "Related
Party Transactions."

                             ---------------------

     We were incorporated in Texas in 1973 and reincorporated in Delaware in
1998. Our principal offices are located at 11000 N. IH-35, Austin, Texas
78753-3195. Our telephone number is (512) 837-8810. Our website address is
www.golfsmith.com. Information on our website does not constitute part of this
prospectus.

                                        4


                               THE EXCHANGE OFFER

     On October 15, 2002, we completed the offering of $93,750,000 aggregate
principal amount at maturity of our 8.375% senior secured notes due 2009 in a
transaction exempt from registration under the Securities Act. The net proceeds
of the offering were used to finance the merger. In connection with the
offering, we and the guarantors entered into a registration rights agreement
with the initial purchaser of the old notes in which we agreed to commence this
exchange offer. Accordingly, you may exchange your old notes for new notes which
have substantially the same terms. We refer to the old notes and the new notes
together as the notes. The following summary of the exchange offer is not
intended to be complete. For a more complete description of the terms of the
exchange offer, see "The Exchange Offer" in this prospectus.

Securities Offered............   $93,750,000 aggregate principal amount at
                                 maturity of our 8.375% senior secured notes due
                                 2009, registered under the Securities Act. The
                                 terms of the new notes offered in the exchange
                                 offer are substantially identical to those of
                                 the old notes, except that the transfer
                                 restrictions, registration rights and penalty
                                 interest provisions relating to the old notes
                                 do not apply to the new notes.

The Exchange Offer............   We are offering new notes in exchange for a
                                 like principal amount of our old notes. We are
                                 offering these new notes to satisfy our
                                 obligations under a registration rights
                                 agreement which we entered into with the
                                 initial purchaser of the old notes. You may
                                 tender your outstanding notes for exchange by
                                 following the procedures described under the
                                 heading "The Exchange Offer."

Expiration Date; Tenders;
Withdrawal....................   The exchange offer will expire at 5:00 p.m.,
                                 New York City time, on           , 2002, unless
                                 we extend it. You may withdraw any old notes
                                 that you tender for exchange at any time prior
                                 to the expiration date of this exchange offer.
                                 We will accept any and all old notes validly
                                 tendered and not validly withdrawn before the
                                 expiration date. See "The Exchange
                                 Offer -- Procedures for Tendering Old Notes"
                                 and "-- Withdrawals of Tenders of Old Notes"
                                 for a more complete description of the tender
                                 and withdrawal period.

Certain United States Federal
Income Tax Consequences.......   Your exchange of old notes for new notes to be
                                 issued in the exchange offer will not result in
                                 any gain or loss to you for United States
                                 federal income tax purposes. See "Certain
                                 United States Federal Income Tax Consequences"
                                 for a summary of United States federal income
                                 tax consequences associated with the exchange
                                 of old notes for new notes and the ownership
                                 and disposition of those new notes.

Use of Proceeds...............   We will not receive any cash proceeds from the
                                 exchange offer.

Exchange Agent................   U.S. Bank Trust National Association.

Shelf Registration............   If applicable interpretations of the staff of
                                 the SEC do not permit us to effect the exchange
                                 offer, or upon the request of any holder of old
                                 notes under certain circumstances, we will be
                                 required to file, and use our reasonable best
                                 efforts to cause to become effective, a shelf
                                 registration statement under the Securities Act
                                 which would cover resales of old notes. See
                                 "Description of the New Notes -- Exchange
                                 Offer; Registration Rights."

                                        5


Consequences of Your Failure
to Exchange Your Old Notes....   Old notes that are not exchanged in the
                                 exchange offer will continue to be subject to
                                 the restrictions on transfer that are described
                                 in the legend on the old notes. In general, you
                                 may offer or sell your old notes only if they
                                 are registered under, or offered or sold under
                                 an exemption from, the Securities Act and
                                 applicable state securities laws. We do not
                                 currently intend to register the old notes
                                 under the Securities Act. If your old notes are
                                 not tendered and accepted in the exchange
                                 offer, it may become more difficult for you to
                                 sell or transfer your old notes.

Consequences of Exchanging
Your Old Notes................   Based on interpretations of the staff of the
                                 SEC, we believe that you will be allowed to
                                 resell the new notes that we issue in the
                                 exchange offer without complying with the
                                 registration and prospectus delivery
                                 requirements of the Securities Act if:

                                      - you are acquiring the new notes in the
                                        ordinary course of your business,

                                      - you are not engaging in and do not
                                        intend to engage in a distribution of
                                        the new notes,

                                      - you have no arrangement or understanding
                                        with any person to participate in the
                                        distribution of the new notes, and

                                      - you are not an "affiliate," as defined
                                        in Rule 405 under the Securities Act, of
                                        us or any of the guarantors.

                                 If any of these conditions are not satisfied
                                 and you transfer any new notes issued to you in
                                 the exchange offer without delivering a proper
                                 prospectus or without qualifying for a
                                 registration exemption, you may incur liability
                                 under the Securities Act. We will not be
                                 responsible for, or indemnify you against, any
                                 liability you incur.

                                 If you are a broker-dealer and you will receive
                                 new notes for your own account in exchange for
                                 old notes that you acquired as a result of
                                 market-making activities or other trading
                                 activities, you will be required to acknowledge
                                 that you will deliver a prospectus in
                                 connection with any resale of the new notes.
                                 See "Plan of Distribution" for a description of
                                 the prospectus delivery obligations of
                                 broker-dealers in the exchange offer.

                                        6


                                 THE NEW NOTES

     The following summary is not intended to be complete. For a more complete
description of the terms of the new notes, see "Description of the New Notes" in
this prospectus.

Issuer........................   Golfsmith International, Inc.

Securities Offered............   $93,750,000 aggregate principal amount of our
                                 8.375% senior secured notes due 2009.

Issue Price...................   The old notes were issued at an issue price of
                                 $800 per note. Each note will have a principal
                                 amount at maturity of $1,000.

Maturity Date.................   October 15, 2009.

Interest Rate and Payment
Dates.........................   We will pay interest on the new notes at a rate
                                 equal to 8.375% per year. Interest on the new
                                 notes will be payable semi-annually in cash in
                                 arrears on March 1 and September 1 of each
                                 year, beginning on March 1, 2003.

Original Issue Discount.......   The new notes will be issued with original
                                 issue discount (that is, the difference between
                                 the stated principal amount at maturity and the
                                 issue price of the notes) for federal income
                                 tax purposes. Thus, original issue discount
                                 will accrue from the issue date and be included
                                 as interest income periodically in a holder's
                                 gross income for federal income tax purposes in
                                 advance of receipt of the cash payments to
                                 which the income is attributable. See "Certain
                                 United States Federal Income Tax Consequences."

Guarantees....................   Holdings, our parent company, will guarantee
                                 the new notes on a senior secured basis. In
                                 addition, all of our domestic restricted
                                 subsidiaries will guarantee the new notes on a
                                 senior secured basis. If we are unable to make
                                 payments on the new notes when they are due,
                                 Holdings and our subsidiary guarantors will be
                                 obligated to make them instead.

Security Interest.............   The new notes will be secured by a first
                                 priority lien on our real property, fixtures,
                                 equipment and proceeds thereof and a second
                                 priority lien on substantially all of our other
                                 assets (including stock of subsidiaries), and
                                 each guarantee will be secured by a first
                                 priority lien on the real property, fixtures,
                                 equipment and proceeds thereof of the relevant
                                 guarantor and a second priority lien on
                                 substantially all of the other assets
                                 (including stock of subsidiaries) of such
                                 guarantor. Our senior credit facility is
                                 secured by a first priority lien on
                                 substantially all of the assets of the
                                 borrowers and the guarantors under the senior
                                 credit facility, including stock of their
                                 respective subsidiaries (including all of our
                                 stock) but excluding real property, fixtures,
                                 equipment and proceeds thereof.

Ranking.......................   The new notes will be senior secured
                                 obligations and will rank equal in right of
                                 payment with all of our existing and future
                                 senior indebtedness. The guarantees will be
                                 senior secured obligations of Holdings and the
                                 subsidiary guarantors and will rank equal in
                                 right of payment with all of their respective
                                 existing and future senior indebtedness. As of
                                 October 31, 2002, other than the old notes and
                                 the subsidiary guarantees, none of Holdings,
                                 our company or our subsidiary guarantors have
                                 any indebtedness outstanding. However, we have
                                 $9.5 million of borrowing availability (after
                                 giving effect to
                                        7


                                 required reserves of $500,000), subject to
                                 customary conditions, under our senior credit
                                 facility, which, if borrowed, would be senior
                                 indebtedness.

Optional Make-Whole
Redemption....................   We may, at our option, redeem some or all of
                                 the new notes at any time prior to October 15,
                                 2006 by paying the greater of (1) 100% of the
                                 accreted value of the new notes and (2) the sum
                                 of the present values of 106.5% of the accreted
                                 value of the new notes plus scheduled interest
                                 payments on the new notes through and including
                                 October 15, 2006, discounted to the redemption
                                 date on a semi-annual basis at the adjusted
                                 treasury rate plus 50 basis points, plus
                                 accrued and unpaid interest to the redemption
                                 date.

Optional Redemption...........   On or after October 15, 2006, we may redeem all
                                 or a portion of the new notes at our option at
                                 the redemption prices described under
                                 "Description of the New
                                 Notes -- Redemption -- Optional Redemption on
                                 or After October 15, 2006."

Equity Offering Optional
Redemption....................   Prior to October 15, 2005, we may redeem on one
                                 or more occasions new notes and old notes, if
                                 any outstanding, in an amount equal to up to
                                 35% in the aggregate of the principal amount at
                                 maturity of the notes originally issued at 113%
                                 of the accreted value of the notes being
                                 redeemed plus accrued and unpaid interest, if
                                 any, to the redemption date with the net cash
                                 proceeds realized by us from any equity
                                 offering.

Mandatory Redemption..........   We must make a partial pro rata redemption of a
                                 portion of the original principal amount at
                                 maturity of each new note according to the
                                 following schedule:



                                                                                         PERCENTAGE OF
                                             DATE                                      PRINCIPAL REDEEMED
                                             ----                                      ------------------
                                                                                    
                                             October 15, 2007........................         20%
                                             October 15, 2008........................         10%


                                 In addition, we must pay accrued and unpaid
                                 interest on the principal amount of new notes
                                 redeemed to the redemption date.

                                 If we issue additional notes after the issue
                                 date, these percentages will be reduced by
                                 multiplying the relevant percentage by a
                                 fraction, the numerator of which is the
                                 principal amount at maturity of notes issued on
                                 the issue date and the denominator of which is
                                 the sum of the principal amount at maturity of
                                 such notes and the principal amount at maturity
                                 of any additional notes issued under the
                                 indenture.

                                 However, the principal amount at maturity of
                                 notes we must redeem on the dates set forth
                                 above will be reduced by the aggregate
                                 principal amount at maturity of notes we have
                                 previously repurchased pursuant to the excess
                                 cash flow offers, as described below.

Excess Cash Flow Offer........   Within 120 days after the end of each fiscal
                                 year (beginning 120 days after the end of
                                 fiscal 2003), we must offer to repurchase a
                                 portion of the notes at 100% of their accreted
                                 value with 50% of our excess cash flow from our
                                 previous fiscal year. The indenture governing
                                 the new notes defines excess cash flow as
                                 EBITDA less

                                        8


                                 certain capital expenditures, increases in
                                 working capital, cash interest expense and
                                 income taxes.

Change of Control Offer.......   If we experience a change of control, each
                                 holder of new notes will have the right to sell
                                 us all or a portion of its new notes at 101% of
                                 the accreted value of the new notes, plus
                                 accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the
                                 date of purchase.

Asset Sale Offers.............   If we do not reinvest the proceeds from the
                                 sale of assets in our business, we may have to
                                 use the proceeds to offer to repurchase new
                                 notes at 100% of the accreted value of the new
                                 notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if
                                 any, to the date of purchase.

Restrictive Covenants.........   The indenture governing the new notes contains
                                 covenants that, among other things, limit our
                                 ability to:

                                   - incur additional indebtedness or issue
                                     disqualified capital stock;

                                   - pay dividends or make other restricted
                                     payments;

                                   - issue capital stock of certain
                                     subsidiaries;

                                   - make capital expenditures;

                                   - enter into transactions with affiliates;

                                   - enter into sale/leaseback transactions;

                                   - create or incur liens;

                                   - transfer or sell assets;

                                   - incur dividend or other payment
                                     restrictions affecting certain
                                     subsidiaries; and

                                   - consummate a merger, consolidation or sale
                                     of all or substantially all of our assets.

                                 These covenants are subject to a number of
                                 important exceptions described below in
                                 "Description of the New Notes -- Certain
                                 Covenants."

                                  RISK FACTORS

     Before deciding to tender your old notes in exchange for new notes pursuant
to the exchange offer, you should consider carefully the information included in
the "Risk Factors" section, as well as all other information set forth in this
prospectus.

                                        9


                      SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

     The following summary consolidated financial data for fiscal 1999, 2000 and
2001 have been derived from the audited consolidated financial statements of
Golfsmith International, Inc., which have been audited by Ernst & Young LLP. The
summary financial data for the six months ended June 30, 2001 and June 29, 2002
have been derived from the unaudited financial statements of Golfsmith
International, Inc. and, in our opinion, reflect all adjustments, consisting of
normal accruals, necessary for a fair presentation of the data for that period.
Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc. became the parent company of Golfsmith
International, Inc. on October 15, 2002 as a result of the merger. Holdings is a
holding company and had no material assets or operations prior to acquiring all
of the capital stock of Golfsmith International, Inc. in the merger. Our results
of operations for the six months ended June 29, 2002 may not be indicative of
results that may be expected for the fiscal year. The following summary pro
forma balance sheet data give effect to the offering of the old notes and the
merger as if they occurred as of June 29, 2002.

     The other financial data set forth below include calculations of EBITDA.
EBITDA is not a measure of operating results or cash flows, as determined in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. Please see footnote
(2) below for further discussion of this measure.

     You should read the information set forth below in conjunction with our
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations", the consolidated financial statements and related notes and
"Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Financial Statements" included elsewhere
in this prospectus.



                                               FISCAL YEAR                   SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                      ------------------------------   -----------------------------
                                        1999       2000       2001     JUNE 30, 2001   JUNE 29, 2002
                                      --------   --------   --------   -------------   -------------
                                                  (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT RATIOS)
                                                                        
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS:
Net revenues........................  $275,967   $239,348   $229,206     $125,574        $119,603
Gross profit........................    95,139     80,963     80,796       43,518          42,312
Selling, general and
  administrative....................    81,101     78,948     66,949       34,506          33,729
Operating income(1).................    13,545        126     13,192        9,012           8,236

OTHER FINANCIAL DATA:
EBITDA(2)...........................  $ 19,146   $  9,244   $ 19,909     $ 12,310        $ 11,088
Depreciation and amortization(3)....     5,601      9,118      6,717        3,298           2,852
Capital expenditures(4).............     9,740      2,107      1,345          527           1,034




                                                              AS OF JUNE 29, 2002
                                                              --------------------
                                                               ACTUAL    PRO FORMA
                                                              --------   ---------
                                                                   
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Cash and cash equivalents...................................  $ 31,424   $     --
Total assets................................................   111,488    151,228
Total debt..................................................    26,659     75,000
Total stockholders' equity..................................    37,056     43,717


---------------

(1) Operating income reflects net revenues less cost of products sold, selling,
    general and administrative expenses and store pre-opening/closing expenses.

(2) EBITDA represents operating income plus depreciation and amortization.
    EBITDA is not an alternative measure of operating results or cash flows from
    operations, as determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting
    principles. We have included EBITDA because we believe it is a widely
    accepted indicator of a company's ability to incur and service debt and make
    capital expenditures. EBITDA as presented by us may not be comparable to
    similarly titled measures reported by other companies.

(3) Excludes the amortization of the debt discount and deferred charges
    associated with our outstanding 12% senior subordinated notes and the
    deferred charges associated with our credit facility in effect prior to the
    merger.

(4) Capital expenditures consist of total capital expenditures including capital
    costs associated with opening new stores.

                                        10


                                  RISK FACTORS

     You should carefully consider the following risk factors before deciding to
tender your old notes in exchange for new notes pursuant to the exchange offer.

RISK FACTORS RELATING TO THE NEW NOTES

OUR SUBSTANTIAL INDEBTEDNESS COULD ADVERSELY AFFECT OUR FINANCIAL HEALTH AND
PREVENT US FROM FULFILLING OUR OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE NEW NOTES.

     We have a significant amount of indebtedness and we are highly leveraged.
Our total debt outstanding as of October 31, 2002 was $75.0 million, and we have
the ability, subject to customary conditions, to incur $9.5 million of
additional debt under our new senior credit facility (after giving effect to
required reserves of $500,000). After giving effect to the offering of the old
notes and the merger,

     - our pro forma ratio of total debt to total capital would have been 63.2%
       at June 29, 2002;

     - our pro forma ratio of total debt to EBITDA would have been 6.8x for the
       six months ended June 29, 2002;

     - our pro forma ratio of EBITDA to cash interest expense would have been
       5.3x for the six months ended June 29, 2002; and

     - our pro forma ratio of earnings to fixed charges for the six months ended
       June 29, 2002 would have been 1.6x.

     Our substantial amount of indebtedness could have important consequences
for you. For example, it could:

     - make it more difficult for us to satisfy our obligations with respect to
       the new notes;

     - limit our ability to obtain additional financing, if needed, for working
       capital, capital expenditures, acquisitions, and general corporate
       purposes;

     - increase our vulnerability to adverse economic and industry conditions;

     - require us to dedicate a substantial portion of our cash flow from
       operations to payments on our indebtedness, thereby reducing funds
       available for working capital, capital expenditures, acquisitions and
       other purposes;

     - limit our flexibility in planning for, or reacting to, changes in our
       business and/or our industry; and

     - place us at a competitive disadvantage compared to our competitors that
       have less indebtedness.

     The terms of the indenture allow us to incur additional indebtedness,
subject to certain limitations. Any such additional debt could increase the
risks associated with our substantial leverage.

THE INDENTURE AND OUR SENIOR CREDIT FACILITY IMPOSE SIGNIFICANT OPERATING AND
FINANCIAL RESTRICTIONS ON US. IF WE DEFAULT UNDER OUR SENIOR CREDIT FACILITY, WE
MAY NOT BE ABLE TO MAKE PAYMENTS ON THE NEW NOTES.

     The indenture and our senior credit facility impose significant operating
and financial restrictions on us. These restrictions limit our ability and the
ability of our subsidiaries, among other things, to:

     - incur additional indebtedness or issue disqualified capital stock;

     - pay dividends or make other restricted payments;

     - issue capital stock of subsidiaries;

     - make capital expenditures;

     - enter into transactions with affiliates;

     - create or incur liens;

                                        11


     - transfer or sell assets;

     - incur dividend or other payment restrictions affecting subsidiaries; and

     - consummate a merger, consolidation or sale of all or substantially all of
       our or its assets.

     In addition, our senior credit facility requires us to maintain compliance
with specified financial ratios, including fixed charge coverage and total
leverage ratios, as well as achievement of a minimum level of EBITDA. Our
ability to comply with these ratios may be affected by events beyond our
control. See "Description of Senior Credit Facility."

     A breach of any of the covenants contained in our senior credit facility,
or our inability to comply with the required financial ratios, could result in
an event of default, which would allow the lenders under the senior credit
facility to discontinue lending and/or to declare all borrowings outstanding to
be due and payable. We, the borrowers under the senior credit facility and the
other guarantors of the senior credit facility have granted the lenders under
our new senior credit facility a first priority security interest in
substantially all of our respective assets (including, without limitation, our
common stock, all of the capital stock of our domestic subsidiaries and 65% of
the voting capital stock and 100% of the non-voting capital stock of our foreign
subsidiaries that are direct subsidiaries of us or any of our domestic
subsidiaries), other than real property, fixtures, equipment and proceeds
thereof. In the event of any default under the senior credit facility, the
lenders thereunder could elect to discontinue lending and/or to declare all
amounts outstanding to be immediately due and payable, to foreclose upon the
assets pledged to them, to require us to apply all of our available cash to
repay our borrowings or to prevent us from making payments on the new notes. If
the amounts outstanding under the senior credit facility or the notes were to be
accelerated, we cannot assure you that our assets would be sufficient to repay
in full the money owed to the lenders or to our other debt holders, including
you as a noteholder. Further, if the lenders under our senior credit facility
proceed against the collateral securing that indebtedness, the proceeds received
upon the realization of the collateral upon which the lenders under the senior
credit facility have a first priority lien would be applied first to amounts due
under our senior credit facility before any proceeds will be available to make
payments on the new notes.

THE LENDERS UNDER OUR CREDIT FACILITY MAY LIMIT BORROWINGS UNDER OUR SENIOR
CREDIT FACILITY.

     The amount available to be borrowed under our senior credit facility is
limited for each borrower to 85% of the net amount of eligible receivables of
such borrower plus the lesser of 65% of the value of eligible inventory (valued
on a lower of cost or market basis) of such borrower and 60% of the net orderly
liquidation value of eligible inventory of such borrower. The lender agent under
our senior credit facility retains the right from time to time to establish or
modify advance rates, standards of eligibility and reserves against
availability. The borrowers have agreed with the lender agent that, in addition
to other reserves that the lender agent may impose, they will maintain an
availability reserve at all times of $0.5 million. As a result, the amount of
borrowings available to the borrowers under the senior credit facility may at no
time exceed $9.5 million, unless the lender agent releases that reserve. In
addition, the occurrence of an event of default under the senior credit
facility, or the occurrence of a material adverse change in our financial
condition, operations, business or prospects, or the inability of the borrowers
to make certain representations required to be made upon each borrowing, would
entitle the lenders to withhold further funding under the senior credit
facility. These limitations may result in the borrowers being able to borrow
less than the $9.5 million availability under the senior credit facility (after
giving effect to required reserves of $500,000).

WE MAY NOT BE ABLE TO GENERATE SUFFICIENT CASH FLOW TO MAKE INTEREST PAYMENTS
UNDER THE NEW NOTES DUE TO EVENTS THAT ARE BEYOND OUR CONTROL.

     Economic, financial, competitive, regulatory, and other factors beyond our
control affect our ability to generate cash flow from operations to make
payments on, or to refinance, the new notes and our other indebtedness and to
fund necessary working capital. We cannot assure you that our operations will
generate sufficient cash flow to enable us to meet our obligations. A
significant reduction in operating cash flow would likely increase the need for
alternative sources of liquidity. If we are unable to generate sufficient cash
flow to make payments on the new notes or other debt, we will have to pursue one
or more alternatives, such as

                                        12


reducing or delaying capital expenditures, refinancing the new notes or other
debt, selling assets or raising equity. We cannot assure you that any of these
alternatives could be accomplished on satisfactory terms or that they would
yield sufficient funds to retire the new notes and our other debt.

FRAUDULENT CONVEYANCE LAWS MAY PERMIT COURTS TO VOID THE GUARANTEE OF OUR PARENT
OR THE SUBSIDIARY GUARANTEES OF THE NEW NOTES IN SPECIFIC CIRCUMSTANCES, WHICH
WOULD INTERFERE WITH THE PAYMENT OF THESE GUARANTEES.

     U.S. federal bankruptcy law and comparable state statutes may allow courts,
upon the bankruptcy or financial difficulty of a parent or subsidiary guarantor,
to void that parent's or that subsidiary's guarantee of the new notes. If a
court voids a guarantee or holds it unenforceable, you will cease to be a
creditor of, and you may be required to return payments received from, that
guarantor, and you will be a creditor solely of us and the other guarantors
whose guarantees have not been voided. In the alternative, the court could
subordinate that guarantee (including all payments thereunder) to all other debt
of the guarantor. The court could take these actions in respect of a guarantee
if, among other things, the guarantor, at the time it incurred the debt
evidenced by its guarantee:

     - incurred the guarantee with the intent of hindering, delaying or
       defrauding current or future creditors; or

     - received less than reasonably equivalent value or fair consideration for
       incurring the guarantee, and

      - was insolvent or was rendered insolvent by reason of the incurrence; or

      - was engaged, or about to engage, in a business or transaction for which
        the assets remaining with it constituted unreasonably small capital to
        carry on such business; or

      - intended to incur, or believed that it would incur, debts beyond its
        ability to pay as those debts matured; or

     - was a defendant in an action for money damages, or had a judgment for
       money damages entered against it, if, in either case, after final
       judgment the judgment was unsatisfied.

     The tests for fraudulent conveyance, including the criteria for insolvency,
will vary depending upon the law of the jurisdiction that is being applied.
Generally, however, a debtor would be considered insolvent if, at the time the
debtor incurred the debt, either:

     - the sum of the debtor's debts and liabilities, including contingent
       liabilities, was greater than the debtor's assets at fair valuation; or

     - the present fair saleable value of the debtor's assets was less that the
       amount required to pay the probable liability on the debtor's total
       existing debts and liabilities, including contingent liabilities, as they
       became absolute and matured.

     Because certain of our subsidiaries who are guarantors of the new notes are
direct borrowers under the senior credit facility, in the event that guarantees
are voided, the lenders under our senior credit facility would continue to have
recourse to the assets of these subsidiaries; in contrast, holders of the new
notes would be forced to look to dividends and similar equity payments from
those subsidiaries, after payment of the senior credit facility obligations.

THE COLLATERAL SECURING THE NEW NOTES IS SUBJECT TO CONTROL BY THE LENDERS UNDER
OUR SENIOR CREDIT FACILITY. IF THERE IS A DEFAULT, THE VALUE OF THE COLLATERAL
MAY NOT BE SUFFICIENT TO REPAY BOTH THE LENDERS UNDER OUR SENIOR CREDIT FACILITY
AND THE HOLDERS OF THE NEW NOTES.

     The rights of the holders of the new notes with respect to the collateral
securing the new notes are limited pursuant to the terms of the intercreditor
agreement. The intercreditor agreement permits borrowings of up to $12.5 million
principal amount under the senior credit facility, which is secured by the same
collateral, other than collateral consisting of real property, fixtures,
equipment and proceeds thereof, that secures the new notes. Although the lenders
under our senior credit facility and the holders of the new notes share in the
                                        13


proceeds of this collateral (other than collateral consisting of real property,
fixtures, equipment and the proceeds thereof), the lenders under our senior
credit facility are entitled to receive proceeds from any realization of such
collateral to repay their obligations in full before the holders of the new
notes. In addition, under the intercreditor agreement, at any time that
obligations under our senior credit facility are outstanding, any actions that
may be taken with respect to such collateral, including the ability to cause the
commencement of enforcement proceedings against such collateral and to control
the conduct of such proceedings, will be at the direction of the lenders under
our senior credit facility, and the trustee, on behalf of the holders of the new
notes, does not have the ability to control or direct such actions, even if the
rights of the holders of the new notes are adversely affected. See "Description
of the New Notes -- Security."

     We cannot assure you that the value of the collateral securing the senior
credit facility and the notes will be sufficient to repay in full all
indebtedness outstanding under the senior credit facility and the new notes.
After the payment in full of amounts due under the senior credit facility, any
claim for the shortfall between the amount realized by the holders of the notes
from the sales of such collateral securing the notes and our obligations under
the notes will rank equally in right of payment with all existing and future
senior indebtedness and, in some cases, junior to the claims of any person
holding liens which are permitted liens as described under "Description of the
New Notes." The indenture does not require that we maintain the current level of
collateral or maintain a specific ratio of indebtedness to asset values. Any
additional notes issued pursuant to the indenture will rank equal to the notes
and be entitled to the same rights and priority with respect to the collateral.
Thus, the issuance of additional notes pursuant to the indenture may have the
effect of significantly diluting your ability to recover in full from the then
existing pool of collateral.

     The value of the collateral in the event of liquidation will depend on
market and economic conditions, the availability of buyers and other factors.
The proceeds from any sale of the collateral may be insufficient to satisfy the
amounts outstanding under the notes after payment in full of all obligations
under our senior credit facility. If such proceeds are not sufficient to repay
amounts outstanding under the notes, then holders of the notes (to the extent
not repaid from the proceeds of the sale of the collateral) would have only an
unsecured claim against our remaining assets. As of October 31, 2002, we had no
indebtedness outstanding under our senior credit facility and $9.5 million of
borrowing availability under our senior credit facility (after giving effect to
required reserves of $500,000).

BANKRUPTCY LAWS MAY LIMIT YOUR ABILITY TO REALIZE VALUE FROM THE COLLATERAL.

     The right of the collateral agent to repossess and dispose of the
collateral upon the occurrence of an event of default under the indenture
governing the new notes is likely to be significantly impaired by applicable
bankruptcy law if a bankruptcy case were to be commenced by or against us before
the collateral agent repossessed and disposed of the collateral. Upon the
commencement of a case for relief under Title 11 of the United States Code, a
secured creditor such as the collateral agent is prohibited from repossessing
its security from a debtor in a bankruptcy case, or from disposing of security
repossessed from such debtor, without bankruptcy court approval. Moreover, the
bankruptcy code permits the debtor to continue to retain and use collateral even
though the debtor is in default under the applicable debt instruments, provided
that the secured creditor is given "adequate protection." The meaning of the
term "adequate protection" may vary according to circumstances, but it is
intended in general to protect the value of the secured creditor's interest in
the collateral and may include cash payments or the granting of additional
security, if and at such times as the court in its discretion determines that
the value of the secured creditor's interest in the collateral is declining
during the pendency of the bankruptcy case. A bankruptcy court may determine
that a secured creditor may not require compensation for a diminution in the
value of its collateral if the value of the collateral exceeds the debt it
secures.

     In view of the lack of a precise definition of the term "adequate
protection" and the broad discretionary powers of a bankruptcy court, it is
impossible to predict:

     - how long payments under the new notes could be delayed following
       commencement of a bankruptcy case;

     - whether or when the collateral agent could repossess or dispose of the
       collateral;
                                        14


     - the value of the collateral at the time of the bankruptcy petition; or

     - whether or to what extent holders of the new notes would be compensated
       for any delay in payment or loss of value of the collateral through the
       requirement of "adequate protection."

     Any disposition of the collateral during a bankruptcy case would also
require permission from the bankruptcy court. Furthermore, in the event a
bankruptcy court determines the value of the collateral is not sufficient to
repay all amounts due on the notes, the holders of the notes would hold secured
claims to the extent of the value of the collateral to which the holders of the
notes are entitled, and unsecured claims with respect to such shortfall. The
bankruptcy code only permits the payment and accrual of post-petition interest,
costs and attorney's fees to a secured creditor during a debtor's bankruptcy
case to the extent the value of its collateral is determined by the bankruptcy
court to exceed the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the obligations
secured by the collateral.

     The intercreditor agreement also prohibits the holders of the new notes or
the collateral agent from seeking adequate protection with respect to the
collateral which also secures the senior credit facility and prohibits the
collateral agent and holders of the new notes from objecting to the lender agent
or the lenders seeking adequate protection with respect to such collateral.

AN ACTIVE TRADING MARKET FOR THE NEW NOTES MAY NOT DEVELOP, WHICH COULD REDUCE
THEIR VALUE.

     The new notes are a new issue of securities for us for which there is
currently no public market. We do not intend to list the new notes on any
national securities exchange or automated quotation system. Accordingly, no
market for the new notes may develop, and any market that develops may not last.
If the new notes are traded, they may trade at a discount from their initial
offering price, depending on prevailing interest rates, the market for similar
securities, our performance and other factors. To the extent that an active
trading market does not develop, you may not be able to resell your new notes at
their fair market value or at all.

     To the extent that old notes are surrendered and accepted in the exchange
offer, the trading market for unsurrendered old notes and for
surrendered-but-unaccepted old notes could be adversely affected due to the
limited amount of old notes that are expected to remain outstanding following
the exchange offer. Generally, when there are fewer outstanding securities of an
issue, there is less demand to purchase that security, which results in a lower
price for the security. Conversely, if many old notes are not surrendered, or
are surrendered-but-unaccepted, the trading market for the new notes could be
adversely affected. To the extent our affiliate Atlantic Equity Partners III
continues to own any old notes at the consummation of the exchange offer, these
notes will not be eligible for exchange and will remain outstanding. As of
November 8, 2002, Atlantic Equity Partners III held $15 million of old notes
that are not eligible for exchange. See "Plan of Distribution" and "The Exchange
Offer" for further information regarding the distribution of the new notes and
the consequences of failure to participate in the exchange offer.

IF YOU DO NOT EXCHANGE YOUR OLD NOTES FOR NEW NOTES, YOU WILL CONTINUE TO HAVE
RESTRICTIONS ON YOUR ABILITY TO RESELL THEM.

     The old notes were not registered under the Securities Act or under the
securities laws of any state and may not be resold, offered for resale, or
otherwise transferred unless they are subsequently registered or resold pursuant
to an exemption from the registration requirements of the Securities Act and
applicable state securities laws. If you do not exchange your old notes for new
notes pursuant to the exchange offer, you will not be able to resell, offer to
resell, or otherwise transfer the old notes unless they are registered under the
Securities Act or unless you resell them, offer to resell them or otherwise
transfer them under an exemption from the registration requirements of, or in a
transaction not subject to, the Securities Act. In addition, we will no longer
be under an obligation to register the old notes under the Securities Act except
in the limited circumstances provided in the registration rights agreement.

                                        15


WE MAY BE UNABLE TO REPURCHASE THE NEW NOTES UPON A CHANGE OF CONTROL AS
REQUIRED BY THE INDENTURE.

     Upon the occurrence of certain specific kinds of change of control events,
we must offer to repurchase all outstanding new notes. However, it is possible
that we will not have sufficient funds at the time of the change of control to
make the required repurchase of new notes or that restrictions in our senior
credit facility will not allow such repurchases. If we are required to
repurchase the new notes, we would probably require third party financing. We
cannot be sure that we would be able to obtain third party financing on
acceptable terms, or at all. Our failure to purchase the new notes would be a
default under the indenture, which would result in a default under our senior
credit facility.

HOLDERS OF THE NEW NOTES WILL BE REQUIRED TO INCLUDE AMOUNTS IN GROSS INCOME FOR
FEDERAL INCOME TAX PURPOSES IN ADVANCE OF RECEIPT OF CASH PAYMENTS.

     The new notes will be issued with original issue discount for United States
federal income tax purposes. As a result, U.S. holders, as defined under
"Certain United States Federal Income Tax Consequences," will be required to
include amounts in income in respect of the new notes on a constant yield to
maturity basis in advance of the receipt of the cash to which such income is
attributable. See "Certain United States Federal Income Tax Consequences--U.S.
holders -- Original Issue Discount."

RISK FACTORS RELATING TO OUR BUSINESS

OUR SUCCESS DEPENDS ON THE CONTINUED POPULARITY OF GOLF AND THE GROWTH OF THE
MARKET FOR GOLF-RELATED PRODUCTS.

     We generate substantially all of our net revenues from the sale of
golf-related equipment and accessories. The demand for our golf products is
directly related to the popularity of golf, the number of golf participants and
the number of rounds of golf being played by these participants. If golf
participation decreases, sales of our products would be adversely affected. In
addition, the popularity of golf organizations, such as the Professional Golfers
Association, also affects the sales of our golf equipment and golf-related
apparel. We depend on the exposure of our brands to increase brand recognition
and reinforce the quality of our products. Any significant reduction in
television coverage of PGA or other golf tournaments, or any other significant
decreases in either attendance at golf tournaments or viewership of golf
tournaments, will reduce the visibility of our brand and could adversely affect
our sales.

     In addition, we do not believe there has been any material increase in golf
participation or the number of golf rounds played in 1999, 2000, or 2001. In
fact, we believe that the number of rounds played declined in nine out of twelve
months during 2001, perhaps reflecting the general decline in the U.S. economy.
Furthermore, we believe that since 1997, the overall worldwide premium golf club
market has experienced little growth in dollar volume from year to year. We can
not assure you that the overall dollar volume of the worldwide market for
golf-related products will grow, or that it will not decline, in the future.

WE MAY NOT BE ABLE TO BORROW ADDITIONAL FUNDS, IF NEEDED, TO EXPAND OUR BUSINESS
OR COMPETE EFFECTIVELY AND, AS A RESULT, OUR NET REVENUES AND PROFITABILITY MAY
BE MATERIALLY ADVERSELY AFFECTED.

     The indenture and our senior credit facility limit almost completely our
ability to borrow additional funds. We believe that the terms of the liens
securing our senior credit facility and the notes effectively preclude us from
borrowing additional funds, other than under our new senior credit facility. As
a result, to the extent that we do not have borrowing availability under our
senior credit facility, we will have to fund our operations, including new store
openings and capital expenditures as well as any future acquisitions, with cash
flow from operations. If we do not generate sufficient cash flow from our
operations to fund these expenditures, we may not be able to compete effectively
and our sales and profitability would likely be materially adversely affected.

A REDUCTION IN DISCRETIONARY CONSUMER SPENDING COULD REDUCE SALES OF OUR
PRODUCTS.

     Our products are recreational in nature and are therefore discretionary
purchases for consumers. Consumers are generally more willing to make
discretionary purchases of golf products during favorable

                                        16


economic conditions. Discretionary spending is affected by many factors,
including, among others, general business conditions, interest rates, the
availability of consumer credit, taxation, and consumer confidence in future
economic conditions. Our customers' purchases of discretionary items, including
our products, could decline during periods when disposable income is lower, or
periods of actual or perceived unfavorable economic conditions. Any significant
decline in these general economic conditions or uncertainties regarding future
economic prospects that adversely affect discretionary consumer spending could
lead to reduced sales of our products. In addition, our sales could be adversely
affected by a downturn in the economic conditions in the markets in which our
superstores operate. The general slowdown in the United States economy and the
uncertain economic outlook have adversely affected consumer spending habits,
which has adversely affected our net revenues. A prolonged economic downturn
could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, and
results of operations.

OUR SALES AND PROFITS MAY BE ADVERSELY AFFECTED IF WE AND OUR SUPPLIERS FAIL TO
SUCCESSFULLY DEVELOP AND INTRODUCE NEW PRODUCTS.

     Our future success will depend, in part, upon our and our suppliers'
continued ability to develop and introduce innovative products in the golf
equipment market. The success of new products depends in part upon the various
subjective preferences of golfers, including a golf club's look and "feel," and
the level of acceptance that a golf club has among professional and recreational
golfers. The subjective preferences of golf club purchasers are difficult to
predict and may be subject to rapid and unanticipated changes. If we or our
suppliers fail to successfully develop and introduce innovative products on a
timely basis, then our sales and profits may suffer.

     In addition, if we or our suppliers introduce new golf clubs too rapidly,
it could result in close-outs of existing inventories. Close-outs can result in
reduced margins on the sale of older products, as well as reduced sales of new
products given the availability of older products at lower prices. These reduced
margins and sales may adversely affect our results of operations.

OUR SALES AND PROFITABILITY MAY BE ADVERSELY AFFECTED IF NEW COMPETITORS ENTER
THE GOLF PRODUCTS INDUSTRY.

     Increased competition in our markets due to the entry of new competitors,
including companies which currently supply us with products that we sell, could
reduce our net revenues. Our competitors currently include other specialty
retailers, mass merchandise retailers, conventional sporting goods retailers,
on-course pro shops, and online retailers of golf equipment. These businesses
compete with us in one or more product categories. In addition, traditional and
specialty golf retailers are expanding more aggressively in marketing brand-name
golf equipment, thereby competing directly with us for products, customers and
locations. Some of these potential competitors have been in business longer than
us and/or have greater financial or marketing resources than we do and may be
able to devote greater resources to sourcing, promoting and selling their
products. Several of our key vendors have begun to operate retail stores or
websites that sell directly to consumers and may compete with us and reduce our
sales. As a result of this competition, we may experience lower sales or greater
operating costs, such as marketing costs, which would have an adverse effect on
our profitability.

NEW SUPERSTORES THAT WE MAY OPEN MAY NOT BE PROFITABLE AND MAY PRESENT OTHER
CHALLENGES THAT CAUSE OUR NET REVENUES TO DECREASE AND OUR OPERATING COSTS TO
INCREASE.

     Our growth strategy involves opening additional superstores in new and
existing markets. In the six-month period ended June 29, 2002, we opened one
additional store and incurred store pre-opening expenses of $86,000 and $0.3
million in capital expenditures. We expect to open two additional stores during
the remainder of fiscal 2002. Subject to our ability to generate sufficient cash
flow, we currently plan to spend $4.0 million to $7.0 million to open additional
stores and/or retrofit existing stores in fiscal 2003. However, to the extent
that we use capital for acquisitions, our budget for store openings and
retrofittings will be reduced. Typically, we estimate that we incur $0.6 million
in net working capital costs and $0.6 million in capital expenditures in
connection with the opening of a new store. These amounts are estimates and
actual store opening costs may vary. We intend to fund new store openings
through cash flow from operations. Our senior
                                        17


credit facility and the indenture governing the notes significantly restrict our
ability to incur indebtedness and to make capital expenditures. We may not have
or be able to obtain sufficient funds to fund our planned expansion.

     Our ability to open new stores on a timely and profitable basis is subject
to various contingencies, some of which are beyond our control. These
contingencies include our ability to locate suitable store sites, negotiate
acceptable lease terms, build-out or refurbish sites on a timely and
cost-effective basis, hire, train and retain skilled managers and personnel,
obtain adequate capital resources and successfully integrate new stores into
existing operations. We did not open any new stores in 2000 and 2001 and have
opened one additional superstore in the first half of 2002. We can not assure
you that our new stores will achieve levels of sales and profitability
comparable to our existing stores.

     In addition, our expansion in new and existing markets may present
competitive, distribution, and merchandising challenges that differ from our
current challenges, including competition among our stores clustered in a single
market, diminished novelty of our store design and concept, added strain on our
distribution center and management information systems and diversion of
management attention from existing operations. To the extent that we are not
able to meet these new challenges, our net revenues could decrease and our
operating costs could increase.

IF WE DO NOT ACCURATELY PREDICT OUR SALES DURING OUR PEAK SEASONS AND THEY ARE
LOWER THAN WE EXPECT, OUR PROFITABILITY MAY BE MATERIALLY ADVERSELY AFFECTED.

     Our business is highly seasonal. Our sales during our second fiscal quarter
of each year, which includes the Father's Day selling season, and the Christmas
holiday selling season have historically contributed a disproportionate
percentage of our net revenues and most of our net income for the entire year.
We make decisions regarding merchandise well in advance of the season in which
it will be sold, particularly for the Father's Day and Christmas holiday selling
seasons. We incur significant additional expenses leading up to and during our
second fiscal quarter and the month of December in anticipation of higher sales
in those periods, including acquiring additional inventory, preparing and
mailing our catalogs, advertising, creating in-store promotions and hiring
additional employees. If our sales during our peak seasons are lower than we
expect for any reason, we may not be able to adjust our expenses in a timely
fashion. As a result, our profitability may be materially adversely affected.

IF THE PRODUCTS WE SELL DO NOT SATISFY THE STANDARDS OF THE UNITED STATES GOLF
ASSOCIATION AND THE ROYAL AND ANCIENT GOLF CLUB OF ST. ANDREWS IN THE FUTURE,
OUR NET REVENUES ATTRIBUTABLE TO THOSE PRODUCTS AND OUR PROFITABILITY MAY BE
REDUCED.

     We and our suppliers generally seek to satisfy the standards established by
the United States Golf Association and the Royal and Ancient Golf Club of St.
Andrews in the design of golf clubs because these standards are generally
followed by golfers within their respective geographic areas. We believe that
all of the products we sell conform to these standards, except where expressly
marketed as non-conforming. However, we cannot assure you that our products will
satisfy these standards in the future or that the standards of these
organizations will not be changed in a way that makes our products
non-conforming. If our products that are intended to conform are determined to
be non-conforming, our net revenue attributable to those products and, as a
result, our profitability may be reduced.

WE LEASE MOST OF OUR SUPERSTORE LOCATIONS. IF WE ARE UNABLE TO MAINTAIN THOSE
LEASES OR LOCATE ALTERNATIVE SITES FOR OUR SUPERSTORES ON TERMS THAT ARE
ACCEPTABLE US, OUR NET REVENUES AND PROFITABILITY COULD BE REDUCED.

     We lease 23 of our 24 superstores. As of September 15, 2002, we operated
one of our superstores under a lease with a term that expires in less than one
year. We cannot assure you that we will be able to maintain our existing store
locations as leases expire, or that we will be able to locate alternative sites
on favorable terms. If we cannot maintain our existing store locations or locate
alternative sites on favorable or acceptable terms, our net revenues and
profitability could be reduced.

                                        18


OUR COMPARABLE STORE SALES MAY FLUCTUATE, WHICH COULD NEGATIVELY IMPACT OUR
FUTURE OPERATING PERFORMANCE. OUR COMPARABLE STORE SALES ARE AFFECTED BY A
VARIETY OF FACTORS, INCLUDING, AMONG OTHERS:

     - customer demand in different geographic regions;

     - our ability to efficiently source and distribute products;

     - changes in our product mix;

     - promotional events;

     - effects of competition;

     - our ability to effectively execute our business strategy; and

     - general economic conditions.

     Our comparable store sales have fluctuated significantly in the past and we
believe that such fluctuations may continue. Our historic results are not
necessarily indicative of our future results, and we cannot assure you that our
comparable store sales will not decrease again in the future. Any reduction in
or failure to increase our comparable store sales could negatively impact our
future operating performance.

IF WE FAIL TO ACCURATELY TARGET THE APPROPRIATE SEGMENT OF THE CONSUMER CATALOG
MARKET OR IF WE FAIL TO ACHIEVE ADEQUATE RESPONSE RATES TO OUR CATALOGS, OUR
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS MAY SUFFER.

     Our results of operations depend in part on the success of our catalog
operations. We believe that the success of our catalog operations depends on our
ability to:

     - achieve adequate response rates to our mailings;

     - continue to offer a merchandise mix that is attractive to our mail order
       customers;

     - cost-effectively add new customers;

     - cost-effectively design and produce appealing catalogs; and

     - timely deliver products ordered through our catalogs to our customers.

We have historically experienced fluctuations in the response rates to our
catalog mailings. If we fail to achieve adequate response rates, we could
experience lower sales, significant markdowns or write-offs of inventory and
lower margins, which would adversely affect our results of operations, perhaps
materially.

OUR SUCCESS DEPENDS IN PART ON OUR ABILITY TO MEET OUR LABOR NEEDS.

     Many of our employees are in entry-level or part-time positions that
historically have high rates of turnover. We may be unable to meet our labor
needs and control our costs due to external factors such as unemployment levels,
minimum wage legislation, and wage inflation. If we cannot attract and retain
quality employees, our performance will suffer and we may not be able to
successfully execute our growth strategy.

IF WE LOSE THE SERVICES OF KEY MEMBERS OF OUR MANAGEMENT, WE MAY NOT BE ABLE TO
MANAGE OUR OPERATIONS AND IMPLEMENT OUR GROWTH STRATEGY EFFECTIVELY.

     Our future success depends, in large part, on the continued service of Jim
Thompson, our chief executive officer, and some of our other key executive
officers and managers who possess significant expertise and knowledge of our
business and markets. We do not maintain key person insurance on any of our
officers or managers. Any loss or interruption of the services of these
individuals could significantly reduce our ability to effectively manage our
operations and implement our growth strategy because we cannot assure you that
we would be able to find appropriate replacements for our key executives and
managers should the need arise.

     On October 28, 2002, Mark Osborn submitted his resignation as our executive
vice president, chief financial officer and treasurer. Mr. Osborn has indicated
that he will continue his employment with Golfsmith through November 2002. We
are in the process of conducting a search for a new chief financial officer.
                                        19


OUR PARENT COMPANY IS CONTROLLED BY ONE PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDER, WHICH MAY GIVE
RISE TO A CONFLICT OF INTEREST.

     Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P. owns approximately 79.2% of Holdings'
common stock on a fully diluted basis. All of the stockholders of Holdings are
parties to a stockholders agreement that contains voting arrangements that give
Atlantic Equity Partners III voting control over the election of all but one of
our directors. As a result, Atlantic Equity Partners III controls us and
Holdings and effectively has the power to approve any action requiring the
approval of the holders of our or Holdings' stock, including adopting certain
amendments to our or Holdings' certificate of incorporation and approving
mergers or sales of all of our assets. In addition, as a result of Atlantic
Equity Partners III's ownership interest, conflicts of interest could arise with
respect to transactions involving business dealings between us and Atlantic
Equity Partners III or First Atlantic Capital Ltd., which operates Atlantic
Equity Partners III, potential acquisitions of businesses or properties, the
issuance of additional securities, the payment of dividends by us or Holdings
and other matters.

IF WE ARE UNABLE TO ENFORCE OUR INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS, OR IF WE ARE
ACCUSED OF INFRINGING ON A THIRD PARTY'S INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS, OUR NET
REVENUES MAY DECLINE.

     We currently hold a substantial number of industrial designs, and
trademarks. The exclusive right to use these designs and trademarks has helped
establish our market share. The loss or reduction of any of our significant
proprietary rights could hurt our ability to distinguish our products from
competitors' products and retain our market share. In addition, our proprietary
products generate substantially higher margins than products we sell that are
produced by other manufacturers. If we are unable to effectively protect our
proprietary rights and less of our sales come from our proprietary products, our
net revenues and profits may decline.

     Additionally, third parties may assert claims against us alleging
infringement, misappropriation or other violations of patent, trademark or other
proprietary rights, whether or not such claims have merit. Such claims can be
time consuming and expensive to defend and could require us to cease using and
selling the allegedly infringing products, which may have a significant impact
on our net revenues and cause us to incur significant litigation costs and
expenses.

WE RELY ON OUR MANAGEMENT INFORMATION SYSTEMS FOR INVENTORY MANAGEMENT,
DISTRIBUTION AND OTHER FUNCTIONS. IF OUR INFORMATION SYSTEMS FAIL TO ADEQUATELY
PERFORM THESE FUNCTIONS OR IF WE EXPERIENCE AN INTERRUPTION IN THEIR OPERATION,
OUR BUSINESS AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS COULD BE ADVERSELY AFFECTED.

     The efficient operation of our business is dependent on our management
information systems. We rely on our management information systems to
effectively manage order entry, order fulfillment, point-of-sale, and inventory
replenishment processes. In 2000, we replaced our existing systems with a new,
company-wide, integrated management information system. In connection with
implementing this new system, we experienced significant difficulties that
resulted in lost sales, higher customer returns, increased operating costs and
higher inventory levels. Although we believe we have resolved these
difficulties, the failure of our management information systems to perform as we
anticipate could disrupt our business and could result in decreased sales,
increased overhead costs, excess inventory and product shortages, causing our
business and results of operations to suffer.

     In addition, our management information systems are vulnerable to damage or
interruption from:

     - earthquake, fire, flood and other natural disasters; and

     - power loss, computer systems failure, Internet and telecommunications or
       data network failure.

Any such interruption could have a material adverse effect on our business.

                                        20


OUR PROFITABILITY WOULD BE ADVERSELY AFFECTED IF THE OPERATION OF OUR AUSTIN
CALL CENTER OR DISTRIBUTION CENTER WERE INTERRUPTED OR SHUT DOWN.

     We operate a centralized call center and distribution center in Austin,
Texas. We receive most of our catalog orders and receive and ship a substantial
portion of our merchandise at our Austin facility. Any natural disaster or other
serious disruption to this facility due to fire, tornado or any other cause
would substantially disrupt our sales and would damage a portion of our
inventory, impairing our ability to adequately stock our stores. In addition, we
could incur significantly higher costs and longer lead times associated with
fulfilling our direct-to-consumer orders and distributing our products to our
stores during the time it takes for us to reopen or replace our Austin facility.
As a result, disruption at our Austin facility would adversely affect our
profitability.

IF OUR SUPPLIERS FAIL TO DELIVER PRODUCTS ON A TIMELY BASIS AND IN SUFFICIENT
QUANTITIES, SUCH FAILURE COULD HAVE A MATERIAL ADVERSE AFFECT ON OUR OPERATIONS.

     We depend on a limited number of suppliers for our clubheads and shafts. In
addition, some of our products require specifically developed manufacturing
techniques and processes which make it difficult to identify and utilize
alternative suppliers quickly. Any significant production delay or inability of
current suppliers to timely deliver products including clubheads and shafts in
sufficient quantities, or the transition to other suppliers, could have a
material adverse effect on our results of operations.

     A disruption in the operations of the port in Long Beach, California could
interrupt the supply of our products. We import substantially all of our
proprietary products from Asia, and a significant amount of the products we buy
from vendors to resell through our distribution channels is shipped to us from
Asia. A significant amount of these shipments arrive in the United States at the
port in Long Beach. The contract between the International Longshore and
Warehouse Union, the union that represents the workers at the port in Long
Beach, and the Pacific Maritime Association, which represents terminal operators
and ocean ship companies, expired on July 1, 2002 and the two parties have been
in contract negotiations for several months. On September 30, 2002, the Pacific
Maritime Association locked out the union workers. On October 9, 2002, a federal
court temporarily ordered the port reopened. The court order will be effective
until December 28, 2002. We cannot assure you that the dispute will be resolved
or that a strike or another lock-out will not occur in the future. If a strike
or another lock-out occurs, we may begin to ship some of our products from Asia
by air freight, and our suppliers may also begin to ship their products by air
freight. Shipping by air freight is more expensive than shipping by boat, and if
we cannot pass these increased shipping costs on to our customers, our
profitability will be reduced. A renewed disruption at the port in Long Beach
would have a material adverse effect on our results of operations.

WE MAY BE SUBJECT TO PRODUCT WARRANTY CLAIMS OR PRODUCT RECALLS WHICH COULD HARM
OUR BUSINESS AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.

     We may be subject to risks associated with our products, including product
liability. Our existing or future products may contain design or materials
defects, which could subject us to product liability claims and product recalls.
Although we maintain limited product liability insurance, if any successful
product liability claim or product recall is not covered by or exceeds our
insurance coverage, our business, results of operation and financial condition
would be harmed. In addition, product recalls could adversely affect our
reputation in the marketplace. In May 2002, we learned that some of our private
label products sold in the last two years were not manufactured in accordance
with their design specifications. Upon discovery of this discrepancy, we offered
our customers refunds, replacements or gift certificates. As a result, in the
six-months ended June 29, 2002, we recognized approximately $340,000 in
product-return and replacement expenses.

AN INCREASE IN THE COSTS OF MAILING, PAPER, AND PRINTING OUR CATALOGS WOULD
DECREASE OUR NET INCOME.

     Postal rate increases and paper and printing costs affect the cost of our
catalog mailings. We rely on discounts from the basic postal rate structure such
as discounts for bulk mailings and sorting by zip code and carrier routes for
our catalogs. In fiscal 2001, we spent approximately $9 million on paper,
printing and postage

                                        21


for our catalogs. We are not a party to any long-term contracts for the supply
of paper. Our cost of paper has fluctuated significantly during the past three
fiscal years, and our future paper costs are subject to supply and demand forces
external to our business. A material increase in postal rates or printing or
paper costs for our catalogs could materially decrease our net income.

A DISRUPTION IN THE SERVICE OF OUR PRIMARY DELIVERY SERVICE FOR OUR
DIRECT-TO-CONSUMER SALES MAY DECREASE OUR PROFITABILITY.

     During fiscal 2001, we generated approximately 40.3% of our net revenues
through our direct-to-consumer sales. We use UPS for substantially all of our
ground shipments of products sold through our catalogs and Internet site to our
customers in the United States. Any significant interruption in UPS's services
would impede our ability to deliver our products to our direct-to-consumer
channel, which could cause us to lose sales and/or customers. In the event of an
interruption in UPS's services, we may not be able to engage alternative
carriers to deliver our products in a timely manner on equally favorable terms.
If we incur higher shipping costs, we may be unable to pass these costs on to
our customers, which could decrease our profitability.

CURRENT AND FUTURE TAX REGULATIONS MAY ADVERSELY AFFECT OUR DIRECT-TO-CONSUMER
BUSINESS AND NEGATIVELY IMPACT OUR RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.

     Our direct-to-consumer business may be adversely affected by state sales
and use taxes as well as the regulation of Internet commerce. We currently must
collect taxes for less than half of our catalog and Internet sales. An
unfavorable change in state sales and use taxes could adversely affect our
business and results of operations. In addition, future regulation of the
Internet, including the imposition of taxes on Internet commerce, could affect
the development of our Internet business and negatively affect our ability to
increase our net revenues.

IF WE DO NOT ANTICIPATE AND RESPOND TO THE CHANGING PREFERENCES OF OUR
CUSTOMERS, OUR REVENUES COULD SIGNIFICANTLY DECLINE AND WE COULD BE REQUIRED TO
TAKE SIGNIFICANT MARKDOWNS IN INVENTORY.

     Our success depends, in large part, on our ability to identify and
anticipate the changing preferences of our customers and stock our stores with a
wide selection of quality merchandise that appeals to their preferences. Our
customers' preferences for merchandise and particular brands vary from location
to location, and may vary significantly over time. We cannot guarantee that we
will accurately identify or anticipate the changing preferences of our customers
or stock our stores with merchandise that appeals to them. If we do not
accurately identify and anticipate our customers' preferences, we may lose sales
or we may overstock merchandise, which may require us to take significant
markdowns on our inventory. In either case, our revenues could significantly
decline and our business and financial results may suffer.

WE MAY BE SUBJECT TO ENVIRONMENTAL LIABILITY.

     We are subject to various foreign, federal, state, and local environmental
protection, chemical control, and health and safety laws and regulations. We own
and lease real property, and some environmental laws hold current or previous
owners or operators of businesses and real property liable for contamination on
or originating from that property, even if they did not know of and were not
responsible for the contamination. The presence of hazardous substances on any
of our properties or the failure to meet environmental regulatory requirements
may materially adversely affect our ability to use or to sell the property or to
use the property as collateral for borrowing, and may cause us to incur
substantial remediation or compliance costs. If hazardous substances are
released from or located on any of our properties, we could incur substantial
liabilities through a private party personal injury or property damage claim or
a claim by a governmental entity for other damages.

     In addition, some of the products we sell contain hazardous or regulated
substances, such as solvents and lead. Environmental laws may impose liability
on any person who disposes of hazardous substances, regardless of whether the
disposal site is owned or operated by such person.

                                        22


     If we incur material costs or liabilities in the future under environmental
laws for any reason, our results of operations may be materially adversely
affected.

THERE CAN BE NO ASSURANCE THAT OUR WEBSITE CAN HANDLE INCREASED TRAFFIC OR THAT
WE CAN PREVENT UNAUTHORIZED SECURITY BREACHES.

     A key element of our strategy is to generate a high volume of traffic on,
and use of, our website. Accordingly, the satisfactory performance, reliability
and availability of our website, transaction processing systems and network
infrastructure are critical to our reputation and our ability to attract and
retain customers, as well as maintain adequate customer service levels. Our
Internet revenues will depend on the number of visitors who shop on our website
and the volume of orders we can fill on a timely basis. Problems with our
website or order fulfillment performance would reduce the volume of goods sold
and the attractiveness of our merchandise and could also adversely affect
consumer perception of our brand name. We may experience periodic system
interruptions from time to time. If there is a substantial increase in the
volume of traffic on our website or the number of orders placed by customers, we
may be required to expand and upgrade further our technology, transaction
processing systems and network infrastructure. There can be no assurance that we
will be able to accurately project the rate or timing of increases, if any, in
the use of our website, or that we will be able to expand and upgrade our
systems and infrastructure to accommodate such increases on a timely basis.

     The success of our website depends on the secure transmission of
confidential information over public networks. We rely on encryption and
authentication technology licensed from third parties to provide the security
and authentication necessary to effect secure transmission of confidential
information, such as customer credit card numbers. In addition, we maintain an
extensive confidential database of customer profiles and transaction
information. There can be no assurance that advances in computer capabilities,
new discoveries in the field of cryptography, or other events or developments
will not result in a compromise or breach of the algorithms we use to protect
customer transaction and personal data contained in our customer database. If
any such compromise of our security were to occur, it could have a material
adverse effect on our reputation, business, operating results and financial
condition. A party who is able to circumvent our security measures could
misappropriate proprietary information or cause interruptions in our operations.
We may be required to expend significant capital and other resources to protect
against such security breaches or to alleviate problems caused by such breaches.

                                        23


                           FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

     This prospectus contains forward-looking statements within the meaning of
the federal securities laws. Statements that are not historical facts, including
statements about our beliefs and expectations, are forward-looking statements.
Forward-looking statements include statements preceded by, followed by or that
include the words "may," "could," "would," "should," "believe," "expect,"
"anticipate," "plan," "estimate," "target," "project," "intend," or similar
expressions. These statements include, among others, statements regarding our
expected business outlook, anticipated financial and operating results, our
business strategy and means to implement the strategy, our objectives, the
amount and timing of future store openings, store retrofits and capital
expenditures, the likelihood of our success in expanding our business, financing
plans, working capital needs and sources of liquidity.

     Forward-looking statements are only predictions and are not guarantees of
performance. These statements are based on our management's beliefs and
assumptions, which in turn are based on currently available information.
Important assumptions relating to the forward-looking statements include, among
others, assumptions regarding demand for our products, the introduction of new
product offerings, store opening costs, our ability to lease new sites on a
timely basis, expected pricing levels, the timing and cost of planned capital
expenditures, competitive conditions and general economic conditions. These
assumptions could prove inaccurate. Forward-looking statements also involve
risks and uncertainties, which could cause actual results that differ materially
from those contained in any forward-looking statement. Many of these factors are
beyond our ability to control or predict. Such factors include, but are not
limited to, the following:

     - the continued popularity of golf and golf-related products;

     - our ability to borrow funds to expand our business or compete
       effectively;

     - economic conditions and their effect on discretionary spending by
       consumers;

     - our ability and our suppliers' ability to develop and introduce new
       products;

     - new competitors entering the market;

     - the profitability of new superstores that we may open;

     - our ability to accurately predict our sales during our peak seasons;

     - the impact of standards developed by golf associations;

     - our ability to maintain or negotiate new leases for our superstores;

     - fluctuations in comparable store sales;

     - our ability to achieve adequate response rates to our catalogs;

     - our ability to attract and retain quality employees;

     - the continued service of our key executive officers;

     - being controlled by our principal stockholder;

     - our ability to enforce our intellectual property rights and defend
       infringement claims;

     - the operation of our management information systems;

     - our dependence on our Austin call center and distribution center;

     - interruptions in the supply of the products we sell, including at the
       port in Long Beach, California;

     - claims against us from users of our products;

     - fluctuations in the costs of mailing, paper and printing;

     - interruptions in the operations of our delivery service;

     - the impact of state tax regulations and regulation of the Internet;
                                        24


     - changing preferences of our customers;

     - potential environmental liabilities;

     - increased traffic and possible security breaches on our website; and

     - other factors referenced in this prospectus, including those set forth
       under "Risk Factors."

     In addition, an investment in the new notes is subject to a number of
additional risks that may affect our ability to fulfill our obligations under
the new notes. These risks include:

     - our ability to borrow additional funds;

     - our substantial indebtedness;

     - significant operating and financial restrictions placed on us by the
       indenture and our senior credit facility;

     - restrictions on our ability to borrow under our senior credit facility;

     - our ability to generate cash flow to make interest payments on the new
       notes;

     - our parent's and our subsidiaries' ability to make payments under their
       guarantees;

     - the sufficiency of the collateral securing the new notes;

     - the effect of bankruptcy laws on the disposition of the collateral;

     - the existence of a trading market for the new notes;

     - restrictions upon transfer of the old notes if they are not exchanged for
       new notes;

     - our ability to repurchase the new notes upon a change in control; and

     - the requirement that holders of new notes include amounts in gross income
       for federal income tax purposes in advance of receipt of cash payments.

     We believe the forward-looking statements in this prospectus are
reasonable; however, you should not place undue reliance on any forward-looking
statements, which are based on current expectations. Further, forward-looking
statements speak only as of the date they are made, and we undertake no
obligation to updated publicly any of them in light of new information or future
events.

                                        25


                                USE OF PROCEEDS

     This exchange offer is intended to satisfy our obligations under the
registration rights agreement. Neither we nor the guarantors will receive any
proceeds from the exchange offer. You will receive, in exchange for old notes
tendered by you and accepted by us in the exchange offer, new notes in the same
principal amount. The old notes surrendered in exchange for the new notes will
be retired and cancelled and cannot be reissued. Accordingly, the issuance of
the new notes will not result in any increase of our outstanding debt.

                                        26


                                 CAPITALIZATION

     The following table sets forth our capitalization as of June 29, 2002:

     - on an actual basis; and

     - on a pro forma basis giving effect to the merger, the offering of the old
       notes and our use of the proceeds from the offering of the old notes.

     You should read the table below in conjunction with "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and
our unaudited consolidated financial statements and the related notes included
elsewhere in this prospectus.



                                                                AS OF JUNE 29, 2002
                                                              -----------------------
                                                               ACTUAL      PRO FORMA
                                                              ---------   -----------
                                                              (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                    
Cash and cash equivalents...................................   $31,424      $     --
                                                               =======      ========
Total debt:
  Senior credit facility(1).................................   $    --      $     --
  12% senior subordinated notes.............................    26,659            --
  Senior secured notes due 2009.............................        --        75,000
                                                               -------      --------
          Total debt........................................    26,659        75,000
Minority interest...........................................    12,881            --
Stockholders' equity........................................    37,056        43,717
                                                               -------      --------
     Total capitalization...................................   $76,596      $118,717
                                                               =======      ========


---------------

(1) We have $9.5 million of borrowing availability, subject to customary
    conditions, under our new senior credit facility entered into in connection
    with the merger (after giving effect to required reserves of $500,000).

                                        27


                               THE EXCHANGE OFFER

PURPOSE AND EFFECT OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER

     As a condition to the initial sale of the old notes, we, the guarantors and
the initial purchaser entered into a registration rights agreement dated as of
October 15, 2002. Pursuant to the registration rights agreement, we agreed to:

     - file a registration statement under the Securities Act with respect to
       the new notes with the SEC by February 12, 2003; and

     - use our reasonable best efforts to cause the registration statement to
       become effective under the Securities Act on or before April 13, 2003.

     We agreed to issue and exchange the new notes for all old notes validly
tendered and not validly withdrawn before the expiration of the exchange offer.
A copy of the registration rights agreement has been filed as an exhibit to the
registration statement which includes this prospectus. The registration
statement is intended to satisfy some of our obligations under the registration
rights agreement.

     The term "holder" with respect to the exchange offer means any person in
whose name old notes are registered on the trustee's books or any other person
who has obtained a properly completed bond power from the registered holder, or
any person whose old notes are held of record by The Depository Trust Company,
which we refer to as the Depositary or DTC, who desires to deliver the old note
by book-entry transfer at DTC.

RESALE OF THE NEW NOTES

     We believe that you will be allowed to resell the new notes to the public
without registration under the Securities Act, and without delivering a
prospectus that satisfies the requirements of Section 10 of the Securities Act,
if you can make the representations set forth below under "The Exchange
Offer -- Procedures for Tendering Old Notes." However, if you intend to
participate in a distribution of the new notes, or you are an "affiliate" of us
as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act, you must comply with the
registration requirements of the Securities Act and deliver a prospectus, unless
an exemption from registration is otherwise available to you. You have to
represent to us in the letter of transmittal accompanying this prospectus that
you meet the conditions exempting you from the registration requirements.

     We base our view on interpretations by the staff of the SEC in no-action
letters issued to other issuers in exchange offers like ours. However, we have
not asked the SEC to consider this particular exchange offer in the context of a
no-action letter. Therefore, you cannot be sure that the SEC will treat it in
the same way it has treated other exchange offers in the past.

     A broker-dealer that has bought old notes for market-making or other
trading activities has to deliver a prospectus in order to resell any new notes
it receives for its own account in the exchange. This prospectus may be used by
a broker-dealer to resell any of its new notes. We have agreed in the
registration rights agreement to send this prospectus to any broker-dealer that
requests copies for a period of up to 180 days after the expiration of the
exchange offer. See "Plan of Distribution" for more information regarding
broker-dealers.

     The exchange offer is not being made to, nor will we accept surrenders for
exchange from, holders of old notes in any jurisdiction in which this exchange
offer or the acceptance of the exchange offer would not be in compliance with
the securities or blue sky laws.

TERMS OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER

     General.  Based on the terms and conditions set forth in this prospectus
and in the letter of transmittal, we will accept any and all old notes validly
tendered and not validly withdrawn before the expiration date.

     Subject to the minimum denomination requirements of the new notes, we will
issue $1,000 principal amount of new notes in exchange for each $1,000 principal
amount of outstanding old notes validly tendered

                                        28


pursuant to the exchange offer and not validly withdrawn before the expiration
date. Holders may tender some or all of their old notes pursuant to the exchange
offer. However, old notes may be tendered only in amounts that are integral
multiples of $1,000 principal amount.

     The form and terms of the new notes are the same as the form and terms of
the old notes except that:

     - the new notes will be registered under the Securities Act and, therefore,
       the new notes will not bear legends restricting the transfer of the new
       notes, and

     - holders of the new notes will not be entitled to any of the registration
       rights of holders of old notes under the registration rights agreement,
       which rights will terminate upon the consummation of the exchange offer,
       or to the penalty interest provisions of the registration rights
       agreement.

     The new notes of a particular series will evidence the same indebtedness as
the old notes of that same series, which they replace, and will be issued under,
and be entitled to the benefits of, the same indenture that governs the old
notes. As a result, both the new notes of a particular series and the old notes
of that same series will be treated as a single series of debt securities under
the indenture. The exchange offer does not depend on any minimum aggregate
principal amount of old notes being surrendered for exchange.

     As of the date of this prospectus, $93,750,000 in aggregate principal
amount at maturity of the old notes is outstanding, all of which is registered
in the name of Cede & Co., as nominee for DTC. Solely for reasons of
administration, we have fixed the close of business on           , 2002 as the
record date for the exchange offer for purposes of determining the persons to
whom we will initially mail this prospectus and the letter of transmittal. There
will be no fixed record date for determining holders of the old notes entitled
to participate in this exchange offer.

     As a holder of old notes, you do not have any appraisal or dissenters'
rights or any other right to seek monetary damages in court under the Delaware
General Corporation Law or the indenture governing the notes. We intend to
conduct the exchange offer in accordance with the provisions of the registration
rights agreement, the applicable requirements of the Exchange Act, and the
related rules and regulations of the SEC. Old notes that are not surrendered for
exchange in the exchange offer will remain outstanding and interest on these
notes will continue to accrue.

     We will be deemed to have accepted validly surrendered old notes if and
when we give oral or written notice of our acceptance to U.S. Bank Trust
National Association, which is acting as the exchange agent. The exchange agent
will act as agent for the tendering holders of old notes for the purpose of
receiving the new notes from us.

     If you surrender old notes in the exchange offer, you will not be required
to pay brokerage commissions or fees. In addition, subject to the instructions
in the letter of transmittal, you will not have to pay transfer taxes for the
exchange of old notes. We will pay all charges and expenses in connection with
the exchange offer, other than certain applicable taxes described under "-- Fees
and Expenses."

EXPIRATION DATE; EXTENSIONS; AMENDMENTS

     The "expiration date" means 5:00 p.m., New York City time, on           ,
2002, unless we extend the exchange offer, in which case the expiration date is
the latest date and time to which we extend the exchange offer.

     In order to extend the exchange offer, we will:

     - notify the exchange agent of any extension by oral or written
       communication;

     - issue a press release or other public announcement, which will report the
       approximate number of old notes deposited, before 9:00 a.m., New York
       City time, on the next business day after the previously scheduled
       expiration date.

     During any extension of the exchange offer, all old notes previously
surrendered and not withdrawn will remain subject to the exchange offer.

                                        29


     We reserve the right:

     - to delay accepting any old notes,

     - to amend the terms of the exchange offer in any manner,

     - to extend the exchange offer, or

     - if, in the opinion of our counsel, the consummation of the exchange offer
       would violate any law or interpretation of the staff of the SEC, to
       terminate or amend the exchange offer by giving oral or written notice to
       the exchange agent.

     Any delay in acceptance, extension, termination, or amendment will be
followed as soon as practicable by a press release or other public announcement.
If we amend the exchange offer in a manner that we determine constitutes a
material change, we will promptly disclose that amendment by means of a
prospectus supplement that will be distributed to the registered holders of the
old notes, and we will extend the exchange offer for a period of time that we
will determine, depending upon the significance of the amendment and the manner
of disclosure to the registered holders, if the exchange offer would have
otherwise expired.

     We will have no obligation to publish, advertise, or otherwise communicate
any public announcement that we may choose to make, other than by making a
timely release to an appropriate news agency.

     In all cases, issuance of the new notes for old notes that are accepted for
exchange will be made only after timely receipt by the exchange agent of a
properly completed and duly executed letter of transmittal or a book-entry
confirmation with an agent's message, in each case, with all other required
documents. However, we reserve the absolute right to waive any conditions of the
exchange offer or any defects or irregularities in the surrender of old notes.
If we do not accept any surrendered old notes for any reason set forth in the
terms and conditions of the exchange offer or if you submit old notes for a
greater principal amount than you want to exchange, we will return the
unaccepted or non-exchanged old notes to you, or substitute old notes evidencing
the unaccepted or non-exchanged portion, as appropriate. See '--Return of Old
Notes."

INTEREST ON THE NEW NOTES

     The new notes will accrue cash interest on the same terms as the old notes,
i.e., at the rate of 8.375% per year for each new note (using a 360-day year
consisting of twelve 30-day months), payable semi-annually in arrears on March 1
and September 1 of each year. Old notes accepted for exchange will not receive
accrued interest at the time of exchange. However, each new note will bear
interest:

     - from the later of (1) the last interest payment date on which interest
       was paid on the old note surrendered in exchange for the new note or (2)
       if the old note is exchanged for the new note on a date after the record
       date for an interest payment date to occur on or after the date of the
       exchange and as to which that interest will be paid, the date of that
       interest payment date, or

     - if no interest has been paid on the old note, from October 15, 2002.

PROCEDURES FOR TENDERING OLD NOTES

     If you wish to surrender old notes you must:

     - complete and sign the letter of transmittal or send a timely confirmation
       of a book-entry transfer of old notes to the exchange agent,

     - have the signatures on the letter of transmittal guaranteed if required
       by the letter of transmittal, and

     - mail or deliver the required documents to the exchange agent at its
       address set forth in the letter of transmittal for receipt before the
       expiration date.

                                        30


     In addition, either:

     - certificates for old notes must be received by the exchange agent along
       with the letter of transmittal;

     - a timely confirmation of a book-entry transfer of old notes into the
       exchange agent's account at DTC, pursuant to the procedure for book-entry
       transfer described below, must be received by the exchange agent before
       the expiration date; or

     - you must comply with the procedures described below under "-- Guaranteed
       Delivery Procedures."

     If you do not withdraw your surrender of old notes before the expiration
date, it will indicate an agreement between you and Golfsmith and the guarantors
that you have agreed to surrender the old notes, in accordance with the terms
and conditions in the letter of transmittal.

     The method of delivery of old notes, the letter of transmittal, and all
other required documents to the exchange agent is at your election and risk.
Instead of delivery by mail, we recommend that you use an overnight or hand
delivery service, properly insured, with return receipt requested. In all cases,
you should allow sufficient time to assure delivery to the exchange agent before
the expiration date. Do not send any letter of transmittal or old notes to us.
You may request that your broker, dealer, commercial bank, trust company, or
nominee effect the above transactions for you.

     If you are a beneficial owner of the old notes and you hold those old notes
through a broker, dealer, commercial bank, trust company, or other nominee and
you want to surrender your old notes, you should contact that intermediary
promptly and instruct it to surrender the old notes on your behalf.

     Generally, an eligible institution must guarantee signatures on a letter of
transmittal unless:

     - you tender your old notes as the registered holder, which term includes
       any participant in DTC whose name appears on a security listing as the
       owner of old notes, and the new notes issued in exchange for your old
       notes are to be issued in your name and delivered to you at your
       registered address appearing on the security register for the old notes,
       or

     - you surrender your old notes for the account of an eligible institution.

     An "eligible institution" is:

     - a member firm of a registered national securities exchange or of the
       National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc.,

     - a commercial bank or trust company having an office or correspondent in
       the United States, or

     - an "eligible guarantor institution" as defined by Rule 17Ad-15 under the
       Exchange Act.

     In each instance, the entity must be a member of one of the signature
guarantee programs identified in the letter of transmittal.

     If the new notes or unexchanged old notes are to be delivered to an address
other than that of the registered holder appearing on the security register for
the old notes, an eligible institution must guarantee the signature in the
letter of transmittal.

     Your surrender will be deemed to have been received as of the date when:

     - the exchange agent receives a properly completed and signed letter of
       transmittal accompanied by the old notes, or a confirmation of book-entry
       transfer of the old notes into the exchange agent's account at DTC with
       an agent's message, or

     - the exchange agent receives a notice of guaranteed delivery from an
       eligible institution.

     Issuances of new notes in exchange for old notes surrendered pursuant to a
notice of guaranteed delivery or letter to similar effect by an eligible
institution will be made only against submission of a duly signed letter of
transmittal, and any other required documents, and deposit of the surrendered
old notes, or confirmation of

                                        31


a book-entry transfer of the old notes into the exchange agent's account at DTC
pursuant to the book-entry procedures described below.

     We will make the determination regarding all questions relating to the
validity, form, eligibility, including time of receipt, acceptance, and
withdrawal of surrendered old notes, and our determination will be final and
binding on all parties.

     We reserve the absolute right to reject any and all old notes improperly
surrendered. We will not accept any old notes if our acceptance of them would,
in the opinion of our counsel, be unlawful. We also reserve the absolute right
to waive any defects, irregularities, or conditions of surrender as to any
particular old note. Our interpretation of the terms and conditions of the
exchange offer, including the instructions in the letter of transmittal, will be
final and binding on all parties. Unless waived, you must cure any defects or
irregularities in connection with surrenders of old notes within the time we
determine. Although we intend to notify holders of defects or irregularities in
connection with surrenders of old notes, neither we, the exchange agent, nor
anyone else will incur any liability for failure to give that notice. Surrenders
of old notes will not be deemed to have been made until any defects or
irregularities have been cured or waived.

     We have no current plan to acquire any old notes that are not surrendered
in the exchange offer or to file a registration statement to permit resales of
any old notes that are not surrendered pursuant to the exchange offer. We
reserve the right in our sole discretion to purchase or make offers for any old
notes that remain outstanding after the expiration date. To the extent permitted
by law, we also reserve the right to purchase old notes in the open market, in
privately negotiated transactions, or otherwise. The terms of any future
purchases or offers could differ from the terms of the exchange offer.

     Pursuant to the letter of transmittal, if you elect to surrender old notes
in exchange for new notes, you must exchange, assign, and transfer the old notes
to us and irrevocably constitute and appoint the exchange agent as your true and
lawful agent and attorney-in-fact with respect to the surrendered old notes,
with full power of substitution, among other things, to cause the old notes to
be assigned, transferred, and exchanged. By executing the letter of transmittal,
you make the representations and warranties set forth below to us. By executing
the letter of transmittal you also promise, on our request, to execute and
deliver any additional documents that we consider necessary to complete the
transactions described in the letter of transmittal.

     By executing the letter of transmittal and surrendering old notes in the
exchange offer, you will be representing to us that, among other things,

     - you have full power and authority to tender, exchange, assign, and
       transfer the old notes surrendered,

     - we will acquire good title to the old notes being surrendered, free and
       clear of all security interests, liens, restrictions, charges,
       encumbrances, conditional sale agreements, or other obligations relating
       to their sale or transfer, and not subject to any adverse claim when we
       accept the old notes,

     - you are acquiring the new notes in the ordinary course of your business,

     - you are not engaging in and do not intend to engage in a distribution of
       the new notes,

     - you have no arrangement or understanding with any person to participate
       in the distribution of the new notes,

     - you acknowledge and agree that if you are a broker-dealer registered
       under the Exchange Act or you are participating in the exchange offer for
       the purpose of distributing the new notes, you must comply with the
       registration and prospectus delivery requirements of the Securities Act
       in connection with a secondary resale of the new notes, and that you
       cannot rely on the position of the SEC's staff set forth in their
       no-action letters,

     - you understand that a secondary resale transaction described above and
       any resales of new notes obtained by you in exchange for old notes
       acquired by you directly from us should be covered by an

                                        32


       effective registration statement containing the selling security holder
       information required by Item 507 or 508, as applicable, of Regulation S-K
       of the SEC, and

     - you are not an "affiliate," as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities
       Act, of us or any of the guarantors, or, if you are an "affiliate," that
       you will comply with the registration and prospectus delivery
       requirements of the Securities Act to the extent applicable.

     If you are a broker-dealer and you will receive new notes for your own
account in exchange for old notes that you acquired as a result of market-making
activities or other trading activities, you will be required to acknowledge in
the letter of transmittal that you will deliver a prospectus in connection with
any resale of the new notes. See "Plan of Distribution."

     Participation in the exchange offer is voluntary. You are urged to consult
your financial and tax advisors in making your decision on whether to
participate in the exchange offer.

RETURN OF OLD NOTES

     If any old notes are not accepted for any reason described in this
prospectus, or if old notes are withdrawn or are submitted for a greater
principal amount than you want to exchange, the exchange agent will return the
unaccepted, withdrawn, or non-exchanged old notes to you or, in the case of old
notes surrendered by book-entry transfer, into an account for your benefit at
DTC, unless otherwise provided in the letter of transmittal. The old notes will
be credited to an account maintained with DTC as promptly as practicable.

BOOK ENTRY TRANSFER

     The exchange agent will make a request to establish an account with respect
to the old notes at DTC for purposes of the exchange offer within two business
days after the date of this prospectus. Any financial institution that is a
participant in DTC's system may make book-entry delivery of old notes by causing
DTC to transfer the old notes into the exchange agent's account at DTC in
accordance with DTC's procedures for transfer. To effectively tender notes
through DTC, the financial institution that is a participant in DTC will
electronically transmit its acceptance through the Automatic Transfer Offer
Program. DTC will then edit and verify the acceptance and send an agent's
message to the exchange agent for its acceptance. An agent's message is a
message transmitted by DTC to the exchange agent stating that DTC has received
an express acknowledgment from the participant in DTC tendering the old notes
that the participant has received and agrees to be bound by the terms of the
letter of transmittal, and that we may enforce this agreement against the
participant.

     A delivery of old notes through a book-entry transfer into the exchange
agent's account at DTC will only be effective if an agent's message or the
letter of transmittal with any required signature guarantees and any other
required documents is transmitted to and received by the exchange agent at its
address set forth in the letter of transmittal for receipt before the expiration
date unless the guaranteed delivery procedures described below are complied
with. Delivery of documents to DTC does not constitute delivery to the exchange
agent.

GUARANTEED DELIVERY PROCEDURES

     If you wish to surrender your old notes and (1) your old notes are not
immediately available so that you can meet the expiration date deadline, (2) you
cannot deliver your old notes or other required documents to the exchange agent
before the expiration date, or (3) the procedure for book-entry transfer cannot
be completed on a timely basis, you may nonetheless participate in the exchange
offer if:

     - you surrender your notes through an eligible institution;

     - before the expiration date, the exchange agent receives from the eligible
       institution a properly completed and duly executed notice of guaranteed
       delivery substantially in the form provided by us, by mail or hand
       delivery, showing the name and address of the holder, the name(s) in
       which the old notes are registered, the certificate number(s) of the old
       notes, if applicable, and the principal amount of old notes surrendered;
       the notice of guaranteed delivery must state that the surrender is being
       made by the

                                        33


       notice of guaranteed delivery and guaranteeing that, within five New York
       Stock Exchange trading days after the expiration date, the letter of
       transmittal, together with the certificate(s) representing the old notes,
       in proper form for transfer, or a book-entry confirmation with an agent's
       message, as the case may be, and any other required documents, will be
       delivered by the eligible institution to the exchange agent, and

     - the properly executed letter of transmittal, as well as the
       certificate(s) representing all surrendered old notes, in proper form for
       transfer, or a book-entry confirmation, as the case may be, and all other
       documents required by the letter of transmittal are received by the
       exchange agent within five New York Stock Exchange trading days after the
       expiration date.

     Unless old notes are surrendered by the above-described method and
deposited with the exchange agent within the time period set forth above, we
may, at our option, reject the surrender. The exchange agent will send you a
notice of guaranteed delivery upon your request if you want to surrender your
old notes according to the guaranteed delivery procedures described above.

WITHDRAWALS OF TENDERS OF OLD NOTES

     You may withdraw your surrender of old notes at any time before the
expiration date.

     To withdraw old notes surrendered in the exchange offer, the exchange agent
must receive a written notice of withdrawal at its address set forth below
before the expiration date. Any notice of withdrawal must:

     - specify the name of the person having deposited the old notes to be
       withdrawn,

     - identify the old notes to be withdrawn, including the certificate number
       or numbers, if applicable, and principal amount of the old notes,

     - contain a statement that the holder is withdrawing the election to have
       the old notes exchanged,

     - be signed by the holder in the same manner as the original signature on
       the letter of transmittal used to surrender the old notes, and

     - specify the name in which any old notes are to be registered, if
       different from that of the registered holder of the old notes and, unless
       the old notes were tendered for the account of an eligible institution,
       the signatures on the notice of withdrawal must be guaranteed by an
       eligible institution. If old notes have been surrendered pursuant to the
       procedure for book-entry transfer, any notice of withdrawal must specify
       the name and number of the account at DTC.

     We, in our sole discretion, will make the final determination on all
questions regarding the validity, form, eligibility, and time of receipt of
notices of withdrawal, and our determination will bind all parties. Any old
notes withdrawn will be deemed not to have been validly surrendered for purposes
of the exchange offer and no new notes will be issued in exchange unless the old
notes so withdrawn are validly surrendered again. Properly withdrawn old notes
may be surrendered again by following one of the procedures described above
under "-- Procedures for Tendering Old Notes" at any time before the expiration
date. Any old notes that are not accepted for exchange will be returned at no
cost to the holder or, in the case of old notes surrendered by book-entry
transfer, into an account for your benefit at DTC pursuant to the book-entry
transfer procedures described above, as soon as practicable after withdrawal,
rejection of surrender or termination of the exchange offer.

ADDITIONAL OBLIGATIONS

     We may be required, under certain circumstances, to file a shelf
registration statement. See "Risk Factors -- An active trading market for the
new notes may not develop, which could reduce their value" and "Description of
the New Notes -- Exchange Offer; Registration Rights." In any event, we are
under a continuing obligation, for a period of up to 180 days after the SEC
declares the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part
effective, to keep the registration statement effective and to provide copies of
the latest version of this prospectus to any broker-dealer that requests copies
for use in a resale, subject to our ability to suspend the effectiveness of any
registration statement as described in the registration rights agreement.

                                        34


CONDITIONS OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER

     Notwithstanding any other term of the exchange offer, or any extension of
the exchange offer, we do not have to accept for exchange, or exchange new notes
for, any old notes, and we may terminate the exchange offer before acceptance of
the old notes, if:

     - any statute, rule, or regulation has been enacted or any action has been
       taken by any court or governmental authority that, in our reasonable
       judgment, seeks to or would prohibit, restrict, or otherwise render
       consummation of the exchange offer illegal; or

     - any change, or any development that would cause a change, in our business
       or financial affairs has occurred that, in our sole judgment, might
       materially impair our ability to proceed with the exchange offer or a
       change that would materially impair the contemplated benefits to us of
       the exchange offer; or

     - a change occurs in the current interpretations by the staff of the SEC
       that, in our reasonable judgment, might materially impair our ability to
       proceed with the exchange offer.

     If we, in our sole discretion, determine that any of the above conditions
is not satisfied, we may:

     - refuse to accept any old notes and return all surrendered old notes to
       the surrendering holders,

     - extend the exchange offer and retain all old notes surrendered before the
       expiration date, subject to the holders' right to withdraw the surrender
       of the old notes, or

     - waive any unsatisfied conditions regarding the exchange offer and accept
       all properly surrendered old notes that have not been withdrawn. If this
       waiver constitutes a material change to the exchange offer, we will
       promptly disclose the waiver by means of a prospectus supplement that
       will be distributed to the registered holders of the old notes, and we
       will extend the exchange offer for a period of time that we will
       determine, depending upon the significance of the waiver and the manner
       of disclosure to the registered holders, if the exchange offer would have
       otherwise expired.

EXCHANGE AGENT

     We have appointed U.S. Bank Trust National Association, as exchange agent
for the exchange offer. Questions and requests for assistance, requests for
additional copies of this prospectus or of the letter of transmittal and
requests for notices of guaranteed delivery should be directed to the exchange
agent at the following addresses:

                             By Overnight Courier:

                            U.S. Bank Trust National
                                  Association
                          180 E. 5th Street, 4th Floor
                           St. Paul, Minnesota 55101
                             Attn: Shauna Thilmany,
                              Specialized Finance
                                    By Mail:
                     (registered or certified recommended)

                      U.S. Bank Trust National Association
                            Corporate Trust Services
                                 P.O. Box 64485
                         St. Paul, Minnesota 55164-9549
                           Attn: Specialized Finance
                                    By Hand:

                            U.S. Bank Trust National
                                  Association
                            Corporate Trust Services
                          100 Wall Street, 16th Floor
                            New York, New York 10005
                             Attn: Bond Drop Window
                               Barbara A. Nastro

                                 By Facsimile:

                                 (651) 244-1537
                             Attn: Shauna Thilmany

                            To Confirm by Telephone:

                                 (651) 244-8112
                                Shauna Thilmany

                                        35


FEES AND EXPENSES

     We will bear the expenses of soliciting tenders.  The principal
solicitation is being made by mail; however, additional solicitation may be made
by facsimile, telephone, or in person by our officers and regular employees or
by officers and employees of our affiliates. No additional compensation will be
paid to any officers and employees who engage in soliciting tenders.

     We have not retained any dealer-manager or other soliciting agent for the
exchange offer and will not make any payments to brokers, dealers, or others
soliciting acceptance of the exchange offer. We will, however, pay the exchange
agent reasonable and customary fees for its services and will reimburse it for
related, reasonable out-of-pocket expenses. We may also reimburse brokerage
houses and other custodians, nominees, and fiduciaries for reasonable
out-of-pocket expenses they incur in forwarding copies of this prospectus, the
letter of transmittal and related documents.

     We will pay all expenses incurred in connection with the performance of our
obligations in the exchange offer, including registration fees, fees and
expenses of the exchange agent, the transfer agent and registrar, and printing
costs, among others.

     We will pay all transfer taxes, if any, applicable to the exchange of the
old notes. If, however, new notes, or old notes for principal amounts not
surrendered or accepted for exchange, are to be delivered to, or are to be
issued in the name of, any person other than the registered holder of the old
notes surrendered, or if a transfer tax is imposed for any reason other than the
exchange, then the amount of any transfer taxes will be payable by the person
surrendering the notes. If you do not submit satisfactory evidence of payment of
those taxes or exemption from payment of those taxes with the letter of
transmittal, the amount of those transfer taxes will be billed directly to you.

CONSEQUENCES OF FAILURE TO EXCHANGE

     Old notes that are not exchanged will remain "restricted securities" within
the meaning of Rule 144(a)(3) of the Securities Act. Accordingly, they may not
be offered, sold, pledged or otherwise transferred except:

     - to us or to any of our subsidiaries,

     - inside the United States to a qualified institutional buyer in compliance
       with Rule 144A under the Securities Act,

     - inside the United States to an institutional accredited investor that,
       before the transfer, furnishes to the trustee a signed letter containing
       certain representations and agreements relating to the restrictions on
       transfer of the old notes, the form of which you can obtain from the
       trustee and, if such transfer is in respect of an aggregate principal
       amount of old notes at the time of transfer of less than $100,000, an
       opinion of counsel acceptable to us that the transfer complies with the
       Securities Act,

     - outside the United States in compliance with Rule 904 under the
       Securities Act,

     - pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 under
       the Securities Act, if available, or

     - pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act.

     The liquidity of the old notes could be adversely affected by the exchange
offer. See "Risk Factors -- Risk Factors Relating to the New Notes -- An active
trading market for the notes may not develop, which could reduce their value."

ACCOUNTING TREATMENT

     For accounting purposes, we will recognize no gain or loss as a result of
the exchange offer. We will amortize the expenses of the exchange offer and the
unamortized expenses related to the issuance of the old notes over the remaining
term of the notes.

                                        36


          UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

     The following unaudited pro forma combined condensed financial statements
of Holdings give effect to the purchase of our company by Holdings pursuant to
the merger and the offering of the old notes. We have presented the pro forma
financial statements of Holdings, the 100% parent of the issuer of the notes,
Golfsmith. Holdings has no independent operations or other subsidiaries and has
fully and unconditionally guaranteed the old notes and the 8.375% senior secured
notes offered by this prospectus. The pro forma combined condensed statements of
income assume the merger and the offering of the old notes occurred as of
December 31, 2000. The unaudited pro forma combined condensed balance sheet
combines the unaudited historical condensed balance sheets of Holdings and
Golfsmith as of June 29, 2002.

     Holdings acquired Golfsmith in a merger transaction for an aggregate
purchase price of approximately $124.5 million, which included the repayment of
approximately $34.3 million of existing indebtedness (including a prepayment
penalty of $0.8 million) less existing cash of $31.4 million, in each case as of
June 29, 2002, or $2.9 million, the payment of $100.8 million in cash and $12.8
million in equity securities in Holdings to the stockholders of Golfsmith prior
to the merger, and the repurchase of an $8.0 million minority interest in one of
Golfsmith's subsidiaries. We used the net proceeds of the offering of the old
notes to finance part of the cash portion of the merger consideration to
Golfsmith's stockholders, subject to a possible post-closing adjustment. In
addition, we expect to ultimately incur approximately $12.0 million of fees and
expenses in connection with the merger and direct transaction costs of the
offering of the old notes, including $7.1 million in connection with the
offering of the old notes and $4.9 million in connection with the merger. The
direct transaction costs consist primarily of investment banker, private
placement fees, legal and accounting fees and printing costs to be incurred that
are directly related to the merger and the offering of the old notes. The actual
consideration payable in connection with the merger was determined based on the
outstanding indebtedness and available cash as of the date of the merger and is
subject to adjustment post-closing. In addition, there can be no assurance that
Holdings and Golfsmith will not incur additional expenses related to the merger
and the offering of the old notes. For the purpose of the following pro forma
financial information, the number of shares of Holdings' common stock assumed to
be issued and outstanding following the merger is approximately 20.9 million.

     The unaudited pro forma combined condensed statements of income give effect
to: (1) the acquisition of our company by Holdings, (2) the offering of the old
notes, (3) the repayment of our outstanding debt as of the date of the merger
and the settlement of minority interest, and (4) provision for taxes and
earnings per share as if the combined condensed financial statements were for a
C corporation. The pro forma combined condensed financial statements have been
prepared giving effect to the recapitalization of our company in accordance with
EITF 88-16, "Basis in Leveraged Buyout Transactions" as a partial purchase.
Under EITF 88-16, our business was revalued at the merger date to fair value to
the extent of Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P.'s 79.2% controlling interest in
the business, subject to final closing adjustments. The remaining 20.8% is
accounted for at continuing stockholder's carryover basis in the business.

     The excess of the purchase price over the historical basis of the net
assets acquired will be applied to adjust net assets to their fair values to the
extent of Atlantic Equity Partners III's 79.2% ownership. No appraisals of
assets have yet been performed and all of the excess purchase price over the net
assets is being allocated to cost in excess of acquired net assets. Any
adjustment that increases the value of the net assets will reduce net income on
a pro forma basis.

     The pro forma combined condensed financial statements are presented for
illustrative purposes only and are not necessarily indicative of the operating
results or financial position that would have occurred if the merger and the
offering of the old notes had been consummated at the beginning of the earliest
period presented, nor is it necessarily indicative of future operating results
or financial position. The pro forma adjustments are based upon information and
assumptions available at the time of the preparation of this prospectus. The pro
forma combined condensed financial statements should be read in conjunction with
the accompanying notes thereto and our historical consolidated financial
statements and related notes thereto included in this prospectus. In our
opinion, all adjustments have been made that are necessary to present fairly the
pro forma data.

                                        37


                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

              UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                                 JUNE 29, 2002



                                                           HISTORICAL
                                                           GOLFSMITH    ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                                           ----------   -----------      ---------
                                                                   (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                                
                                             ASSETS:
Current assets:
  Cash...................................................   $ 31,424     $(31,424)(a)    $     --
  Receivables............................................      6,014           --           6,014
  Inventories............................................     40,889           --          40,889
  Deferred taxes.........................................         --        1,261(b)        1,261
  Prepaids and other.....................................      2,320           --           2,320
                                                            --------     --------        --------
  Total current assets...................................     80,647      (30,163)         50,484
Net property and equipment...............................     27,096           --          27,096
Intangible assets, net...................................      1,923           --           1,923
Cost in excess of acquired net assets....................         --       64,625(c)       64,625
Other assets.............................................      1,822        5,278(d)        7,100
                                                            --------     --------        --------
Total assets.............................................   $111,488     $ 39,740        $151,228
                                                            ========     ========        ========
                              LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
Current liabilities:
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses..................   $ 32,725     $   (664)(a)    $ 32,061
                                                            --------     --------        --------
Total current liabilities................................     32,725         (664)         32,061
Long-term debt...........................................     26,659       48,341 (e)      75,000
Deferred rent............................................      2,167       (1,717)(c)         450
                                                            --------     --------        --------
Total liabilities........................................     61,551       45,960         107,511
Minority interest........................................     12,881      (12,881)(f)          --
Stockholders' equity.....................................     37,056        6,661 (g)      43,717
                                                            --------     --------        --------
Total liabilities and stockholders' equity...............   $111,488     $ 39,740        $151,228
                                                            ========     ========        ========


See accompanying notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Balance Sheet.
                                        38


                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

         NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                 (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS UNLESS OTHERWISE NOTED)

GENERAL

     Holdings accounted for the acquisition of Golfsmith as a purchase business
combination following the guidance specified in EITF 88-16. The accompanying
unaudited pro forma combined condensed financial statements reflect an aggregate
purchase price of $124.5 million, excluding offering and merger-related costs of
$12.0 million.

UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET

     The accompanying unaudited pro forma combined condensed balance sheet has
been prepared as if the merger was consummated on June 29, 2002. Pro forma
adjustments were made:

          (a) The sources and use of funds relating to the merger:


                                                            
SOURCES:
  Existing cash as of June 29, 2002.........................   $ 31,424
  Notes offered hereby(1)...................................     75,000
  New equity capital(2).....................................     48,679
                                                               --------
     Total..................................................   $155,103
                                                               ========
USES:
  Cash merger consideration.................................   $100,837
  Repayment of existing indebtedness(3).....................     34,266
  Redemption of existing minority interest(4)...............      8,000
  Estimated fees and expenses...............................     12,000
                                                               --------
     Total..................................................   $155,103
                                                               ========


---------------

(1) Reflects $93.75 million of the 8.375% senior secured notes, net of discount
    of $18.75 million.

(2) Reflects amounts paid by Atlantic Equity Partners III for 79.2% equity
    ownership in Holdings.

(3) Reflects the payment of existing long-term debt of $32.8 million (including
    $6.1 million in connection with the unamortized discount of the existing 12%
    senior subordinated notes), payment of accrued interest of $0.6 million, and
    prepayment penalty costs of $0.8 million associated with the early
    retirement of the existing 12% senior subordinated notes.

(4) Reflects amounts paid to satisfy the minority interest obligation
    immediately preceding the merger. This resulted in a gain of $4.9 million on
    the satisfaction of this liability. This gain has not been reflected in the
    pro forma combined condensed statements of operations for the periods ended
    June 29, 2002 and December 29, 2001.

                                        39

                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

  NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET -- (CONTINUED)

          (b) The pro forma adjustments related to deferred taxes reflect our
     conversion from an S Corporation to a C Corporation on a pro forma basis:


                                                            
DEFERRED TAX ASSETS:
  Allowance for doubtful accounts...........................   $  375
  Inventory reserve.........................................    1,435
  Unicap....................................................    1,416
  Accrued legal expenses....................................      250
  Store closing expenses....................................       54
  Deferred compensation.....................................    1,114
  Deferred interest.........................................       38
                                                               ------
  Total.....................................................    4,682
                                                               ======
  Pro forma deferred tax asset at 34%.......................   $1,592
  To reflect portion whose basis will be revalued in
     purchase accounting (79.2% of $1,592)..................   $1,261
                                                               ======


          (c) To record cost in excess of acquired net assets:


                                                            
  Purchase price............................................   $136,450
  Less: Golfsmith net assets acquired(1)....................    (44,014)
  Allocation of deferred financing costs (see footnote
     (d))...................................................     (7,100)
  Deferred taxes and adjustments to deferred rent(2)........     (2,978)
  EITF 88-16 denial (assets remain at historical cost)......    (17,733)
                                                               --------
  Cost in excess of acquired net assets(3)..................   $ 64,625
                                                               ========


---------------

(1) Represents Golfsmith's historical book value of $37,056 plus the net assets
    and liabilities not acquired comprised of cash, long-term debt, deferred
    financing costs and minority interest.

(2) The pro forma balance sheet includes (i) the deferred taxes impact related
    to changing from an S Corporation to a C corporation as denoted in footnote
    (b) above; and (ii) a reduction of deferred rent of $1.7 million resulting
    in a $450,000 carryover basis liability (20.8% of the carryover interest).

(3) The excess of the purchase consideration over the historical basis of the
    net assets acquired will be applied to revalue assets to their fair market
    value to the extent of Atlantic Equity Partners III's 79.2% ownership in
    Holdings. No appraisals of assets have yet been performed and all of the
    excess of purchase consideration over the net assets is being presented as
    cost in excess of acquired net assets. Subsequent valuation analysis could
    potentially affect the purchase price allocation made herein.

          (d) The adjustment reflects the following:


                                                            
Capitalized financing costs.................................   $ 7,100
Write-off of unamortized financing costs on existing debt...    (1,822)
                                                               -------
                                                               $ 5,278
                                                               =======


     The $7.1 million reflects the capitalized portion of fees and expenses
     anticipated to be paid in connection with the sale of the 8.375% senior
     secured notes. Total estimated fees and expenses are expected to
     approximate $12.0 million, the remaining $4.9 million of which will be
     recorded as a reduction of stockholders' equity. Such estimated fees and
     expenses consist of (1) fees and expenses related to the merger, including
     bank commitment fees and underwriting discounts and commissions, (2)
     professional

                                        40

                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

  NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET -- (CONTINUED)

     and advisory and investment banking fees and expenses, and (3)
     miscellaneous fees and expenses such as printing and filing fees. The $1.8
     million write-off relates to unamortized financing costs related to
     Golfsmith's 12% senior subordinated notes and existing credit facility,
     which were repaid concurrent with the merger.

          (e) The pro forma adjustments to long-term debt reflect the following:


                                                            
       8.375% senior secured notes..........................   $ 75,000
       Repayment of existing long-term debt outstanding.....    (26,659)
                                                               --------
                                                               $ 48,341
                                                               ========


          (f) This adjustment reflects the elimination of the existing minority
     interest as this obligation was satisfied in its entirety.

          (g) The pro forma stockholders' equity account has been determined as
     follows:


                                                            
       Equity contributed by Atlantic Equity Partners III,
          L.P...............................................   $ 48,679
       Carryover equity retained by Golfsmith stockholders
          and management (20.8% of $37,056).................      7,700
       Net costs associated with the retirement of
          Golfsmith's existing long-term debt and minority
          interest..........................................       (807)
       Less deemed dividend to Golfsmith stockholders and
          management (20.8% of $52,158)(1)..................    (10,838)
       Less transaction related expenses charged to
          equity............................................     (1,017)
                                                               --------
                                                               $ 43,717
                                                               ========


---------------

(1) Represents the cash on the historical Golfsmith balance sheet plus the net
    proceeds of the new debt, offset by cash payments to retire existing debt
    and minority interest and transaction fees and expenses.

                                        41


                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

           UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 29, 2001



                                                      HISTORICAL GOLFSMITH   ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                                                      --------------------   -----------     ---------
                                                       (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                    
Net revenues........................................        $229,206           $    --       $229,206
Cost of products sold...............................         148,410                --        148,410
                                                            --------           -------       --------
Gross profit........................................          80,796                --         80,796
Selling, general and administrative.................          66,949                --         66,949
Store pre-opening/closing expenses..................             655                --            655
                                                            --------           -------       --------
Total operating expenses............................          67,604                --         67,604
Operating income....................................          13,192                --         13,192
Interest expense....................................           6,825             3,904 (a)     10,729
Interest income.....................................            (597)              597 (b)         --
Other income, net...................................          (1,031)               --         (1,031)
Minority interest...................................             581              (581)(c)         --
                                                            --------           -------       --------
Income before income taxes..........................           7,414            (3,920)         3,494
Income tax expense..................................             251               937 (d)      1,188
                                                            --------           -------       --------
Net income..........................................        $  7,163           $(4,857)      $  2,306
                                                            ========           =======       ========
Pro forma shares outstanding............................................................       20,900(e)
                                                                                             ========
Pro forma earnings per share............................................................     $   0.11
                                                                                             ========


 See accompanying notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Statement of
                                    Income.
                                        42


                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

           UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                     FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 29, 2002



                                                      HISTORICAL GOLFSMITH   ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                                                      --------------------   -----------     ---------
                                                       (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                    
Net revenues........................................        $119,603          $     --       $119,603
Cost of products sold...............................          77,291                --         77,291
                                                            --------          --------       --------
Gross profit........................................          42,312                --         42,312
Selling, general and administrative.................          33,729                --         33,729
Store pre-opening/closing expenses..................             347                --            347
                                                            --------          --------       --------
Total operating expenses............................          34,076                --         34,076
Operating income....................................           8,236                --          8,236
Interest expense....................................           3,122             2,164 (a)      5,286
Interest income.....................................            (201)              201 (b)         --
Other income, net...................................          (2,302)               --         (2,302)
Minority interest...................................             621              (621)(c)         --
                                                            --------          --------       --------
Income before income taxes..........................           6,996            (1,744)         5,252
Income tax expense..................................             458             1,328 (d)      1,786
                                                            --------          --------       --------
Net income..........................................        $  6,538          $(3,072)       $  3,466
                                                            ========          ========       ========
Pro forma shares outstanding............................................................       20,900(e)
                                                                                             ========
Pro forma earnings per share............................................................     $   0.17
                                                                                             ========


 See accompanying notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Condensed Statement of
                                    Income.
                                        43


                     GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

      NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED CONDENSED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                 (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS UNLESS OTHERWISE NOTED)

     The accompanying unaudited pro forma combined condensed statements of
income have been prepared as if the merger was consummated as of the beginning
of fiscal year 2002 (December 30, 2001) and as of the beginning of fiscal year
2001 (December 31, 2000). Pro forma adjustments were made to reflect the:

          (a) The pro forma adjustments for interest expense reflect the
     following:


                                                               
   FOR THE PRO FORMA YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 29, 2001:
   Elimination of historical interest expense relating to
     existing 12% senior subordinated notes and existing line
     of credit.................................................   $(6,825)
   Amortization of debt issuance costs of $7.1 million and
     accretion of the $18.75 million notes discount, over the
     period of the notes maturity, assuming seven years to
     maturity..................................................     2,742
   Cash interest expense impact of the notes at the stated rate
     of 8.375%.................................................     7,852
   Interest expense for assumed borrowings under the senior
     credit facility...........................................       135
                                                                  -------
                                                                  $ 3,904
                                                                  =======
   FOR THE PRO FORMA YEAR TO DATE PERIOD ENDED JUNE 29, 2002:
   Elimination of historical interest expense relating to
     existing 12% senior subordinated notes and existing line
     of credit.................................................   $(3,122)
   Amortization of debt issuance costs of $7.1 million and
     accretion of the $18.75 million notes discount, over the
     period of the notes maturity, assuming seven years to
     maturity..................................................     1,330
   Cash interest expense impact of the notes at the stated rate
     of 8.375%.................................................     3,926
   Interest expense for assumed borrowings under the senior
     credit facility...........................................        30
                                                                  -------
                                                                  $ 2,164
                                                                  =======


          At June 29, 2002, we would also incur losses on the extinguishment of
     the outstanding debt of $8,765, primarily related to unamortized discount,
     prepayment penalties and the write-off of debt issuance costs related to
     the outstanding debt. This loss is not reflected in the pro forma results
     of operations for the six months ended June 29, 2002 or the year ended
     December 29, 2001.

          (b) Reflects the elimination of historical interest income of $597 and
     $201 for the twelve and six months ended December 29, 2001 and June 29,
     2002, respectively, as the merger transaction eliminated our cash balances.

          (c) Elimination of minority interest. We would also incur a gain on
     the elimination of minority interest of approximately $4,881 as this
     obligation currently carried at $12,881 was settled for $8,000. This gain
     is not reflected in the pro forma results for the six months ended June 29,
     2002 or the year ended December 29, 2001.

          (d) Impact of taxes at an estimated 34% domestic rate as if we were a
     C Corporation for the entire period.

          (e) Reflects the issuance of 20.9 million shares of common stock
     issued in consideration for all outstanding shares of common stock.

     The unaudited pro forma combined condensed statements of income do not give
effect to a variable compensation charge of $10.1 million and $7.6 million for
the periods ended December 29, 2001 and June 29, 2002, respectively, relating to
a change of control provision in Golfsmith's employee stock option plan. In
addition, the unaudited pro forma combined condensed statements of income do not
give effect to the additional expenses associated with the write-up of assets to
fair value.

                                        44


                      SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

     The following selected consolidated financial data as of and for fiscal
1997, 1998, 1999, 2000 and 2001 have been derived from the audited consolidated
financial statements of Golfsmith International, Inc., which have been audited
by Ernst & Young LLP. The selected consolidated financial data as of and for the
six months ended June 30, 2001 and June 29, 2002 have been derived from the
unaudited consolidated financial statements of Golfsmith International, Inc.
included elsewhere in this prospectus and, in our opinion, reflect all
adjustments, consisting of normal accruals, necessary for a fair presentation of
the data for those periods. Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc. became the
parent company of Golfsmith International, Inc. on October 15, 2002 as a result
of the merger. Holdings is a holding company and had no material assets or
operations prior to acquiring all of the capital stock of Golfsmith
International, Inc. in the merger. Our results of operations for the six months
ended June 29, 2002 may not be indicative of results that may be expected for
the full year. You should read the information set forth below in conjunction
with our "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" and the consolidated financial statements and related
notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.



                                               FISCAL YEAR                         SIX MONTHS ENDED
                           ----------------------------------------------------   -------------------
                                                                                  JUNE 30,   JUNE 29,
                             1997       1998       1999       2000       2001       2001       2002
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
                                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT RATIOS)
                                                                        
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS:
Net revenues.............  $175,920   $257,298   $275,967   $239,348   $229,206   $125,574   $119,603
Cost of products sold....   110,152    165,234    180,828    158,385    148,410     82,056     77,291
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Gross profit.............    65,768     92,064     95,139     80,963     80,796     43,518     42,312
Selling, general and
  administrative.........    58,189     81,680     81,101     78,948     66,949     34,506     33,729
Store pre-opening/closing
  expenses...............       597        991        493      1,889        655         --        347
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Total operating
  expenses...............    58,786     82,671     81,594     80,837     67,604     34,506     34,076
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Operating income.........     6,982      9,393     13,545        126     13,192      9,012      8,236
Interest expense.........     1,844      4,058      5,775      6,905      6,825      3,475      3,122
Interest income..........       (20)       (42)       (22)       (82)      (597)      (154)      (201)
Other income, net........      (153)       (24)      (275)      (449)    (1,031)    (1,129)    (2,302)
Minority interest........        --         --        583       (454)       581        505        621
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Income (loss) before
  income taxes...........     5,311      5,401      7,484     (5,794)     7,414      6,315      6,996
Income tax expense
  (benefit)..............       229        195        289       (190)       251         87        458
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Net income (loss)........  $  5,082   $  5,206   $  7,195   $ (5,604)  $  7,163   $  6,228   $  6,538
                           ========   ========   ========   ========   ========   ========   ========
OTHER FINANCIAL DATA:
Depreciation and
  amortization(1)........  $  2,194   $  4,359   $  5,601   $  9,118   $  6,717   $  3,298   $  2,852
Capital
  expenditures(2)........    10,487     16,405      9,740      2,107      1,345        527      1,034
Ratio of earnings to
  fixed charges(3).......      2.4x       1.6x       1.6x       0.6x       1.6x       2.0x       2.2x


                                        45




                                               FISCAL YEAR                         SIX MONTHS ENDED
                           ----------------------------------------------------   -------------------
                                                                                  JUNE 30,   JUNE 29,
                             1997       1998       1999       2000       2001       2001       2002
                           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
                                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT RATIOS)
                                                                        
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Cash and cash
  equivalents............  $  2,440   $    842   $  3,023   $ 11,149   $ 39,550   $ 27,186   $ 31,424
Total assets.............    78,236    103,013    105,882    106,902    111,500    114,792    111,488
Long-term debt...........     8,491     23,833     23,540     37,145     33,720     38,478     26,659
Total stockholders'
  equity.................    21,082     25,810     33,004     24,921     32,519     31,252     37,056


---------------

(1) Excludes the amortization of the debt discount and deferred charges
    associated with our outstanding 12% senior subordinated notes and the
    deferred charges associated with our existing credit facility.

(2) Capital expenditures consist of total capital expenditures, including
    capital costs associated with opening new stores.

(3) The ratio of earnings to fixed charges is calculated by dividing the fixed
    charges into net income before taxes plus fixed charges. Fixed charges
    consist of interest expense, amortization of deferred debt issuance costs
    and the estimated interest component of rent expense.

                                        46


               MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
                      CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

OVERVIEW

     Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc. became the parent company of
Golfsmith International, Inc. on October 15, 2002 as a result of the merger.
Holdings is a holding company and had no material assets or operations prior to
acquiring all of the capital stock of Golfsmith International, Inc. in the
merger. The following discussion and analysis of historical financial condition
and results of operations is therefore based on the financial condition and
results of operations of Golfsmith International, Inc.

     We sell brand name golf equipment from the industry's leading manufacturers
including Callaway(R), FootJoy(R), Ping(R), Nike(R), Taylor Made(R) and
Titleist(R) as well as our own proprietary brands Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake
Eyes(R) and Killer Bee(R). We sell through multiple distribution channels
consisting of:

     - 24 golf superstores;

     - regular mailings of our clubmakers' catalogs, which offer golf club
       components, and our accessory catalogs, which offer golf accessories,
       clothing and equipment; and

     - golfsmith.com, our online e-commerce website.

     We also operate a clubmaker training program and are the exclusive operator
of the Harvey Penick Golf Academy, an instructional school incorporating the
techniques of the well-known golf instructor, Harvey Penick.

     Over the past few years we have implemented a number of initiatives to
improve our competitive position and financial performance, including closing
under-performing stores, reducing headcount, updating stores, narrowing product
assortments and upgrading our technology and infrastructure. While some of these
initiatives have reduced sales, we believe that these actions have contributed
to improved cash flow, earnings and asset management.

     In January 2000 we completed the implementation of a company-wide,
integrated management information system. This new system included substantial
revisions to, among other areas, our order entry, order fulfillment,
point-of-sale and inventory replenishment processes. We encountered difficulties
with this new system that resulted in a substantial decline in net revenues and
net income in fiscal 2000 due to lost sales, higher customer returns, increased
operating costs and higher inventory levels. These difficulties included system
slowdowns that made entering orders, shipping and receiving merchandise
difficult and, at times, impossible. The slow system performance resulted in
lengthy checkout lines, extended call wait times and slow transaction processing
causing lost sales as we were unable to process customer requests in a timely
manner. Further, the slow performance affected the movement of inventory,
processing of sales, generation of management reports and collection of accounts
receivables, and resulted in multiple shipments for a single order, inventory
shrink, uncollectible receivables and out-of-stock inventory among other
problems. We believe these difficulties are behind us and that our systems have
improved the efficiency of our operations and lowered our operating costs.

     We recognize revenue at the point-of-sale at our stores and at the
commencement of delivery for our direct-to-consumer revenues, except that we
recognize revenue relating to sales of gift certificates or gift cards when the
certificate or card is redeemed.

     Our business is highly seasonal with sales peaks during the Father's Day
and Christmas Holiday seasons. A substantial portion of our net revenues and an
even larger portion of our operating income occur in our second fiscal quarter.
You should read the "Risk Factors" section for an explanation of the effects and
risks of the seasonality of our business.

     Our fiscal year ends on the last Saturday in December and generally
consists of 52 weeks, though occasionally our fiscal years will consist of 53
weeks. This will next occur in 2003. Fiscal years 2001, 2000 and 1999 each
consisted of 52 weeks. Each quarter of each fiscal year consists of 13 weeks.

                                        47


CRITICAL ACCOUNTING POLICIES

     Management's discussion and analysis of financial condition and results of
operations is based on our consolidated financial statements, which have been
prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the
United States. The preparation of these financial statements requires us to make
estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities,
revenues and expenses and related disclosures of contingent assets and
liabilities. The estimates and assumptions are evaluated on an on-going basis
and are based on historical experience and other various factors that are
believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. Actual results may differ
from these estimates.

     We believe the following critical accounting policies affect our more
significant judgments and estimates used in the preparation of our consolidated
financial statements.

  INVENTORY VALUATION

     Inventory value is presented as a current asset on our balance sheet and is
a component of cost of products sold in our statement of operations. It
therefore has a significant impact on the amount of net income reported in any
period. Merchandise inventories are carried at the lower of cost or market. Cost
is the sum of expenditures, both direct and indirect, incurred to bring
inventory to its existing condition and location. Cost is determined using the
weighted-average method. We estimate a reserve for damaged, obsolete, excess and
slow-moving inventory and for inventory shrinkage due to anticipated
book-to-physical adjustments. We periodically review these reserves by comparing
them to on-hand quantities, historical and projected rates of sale, changes in
selling price and inventory cycle counts. Based on our historical results, using
various methods of disposition, we write down the carrying value of inventories
that are not expected to be sold at or above costs. A significant adjustment in
these estimates or in actual sales may have a material adverse impact on our net
income. Reserves are booked on a monthly basis at 0.5% to 1.0% of net revenues
depending on the segment in which the sales occur. Historical shrinkage
experience has been within this range, with the exception of fiscal 2000. In
fiscal 2000, shrinkage was 1.3% of net revenues due to problems associated with
the implementation of our new management information system. In fiscal 2001,
inventory shrinkage was 0.74% of net revenues indicating an improvement towards
the results we achieved in 1999, with inventory shrinkage of 0.45% of net
revenues before the implementation of our new management information system.

  LONG-LIVED ASSETS

     We evaluate the impairment of the book value of our identifiable
intangibles, long-lived assets and related goodwill based on our projection of
estimated future undiscounted cash flows annually, as well as whenever events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amounts of these assets may
not be recoverable. Factors that are considered by management in performing this
assessment include, but are not limited to, our performance relative to our
projected or historical results, our intended use of acquired assets and our
strategy for our overall business, as well as industry and economic trends. In
the event that the book value of intangibles, long-lived assets and related
goodwill is determined to be impaired, such impairments are measured using a
discount rate determined to be commensurate with the risk inherent in our
current business model. To the extent these future projections or our strategies
change, our estimates regarding impairment may differ from our current
estimates. In accordance with SFAS 142, we determined that our recorded
trademarks and intellectual property have definite useful lives averaging 15
years. We therefore continue to amortize our recorded intangible assets.

  PRODUCT RETURN RESERVES

     We reserve for product returns based on estimates of future sales returns
related to our current period sales. We analyze historical returns, current
economic trends and changes in customer acceptance of our products when
evaluating the adequacy of the reserve for sales returns. Any significant
increase in merchandise returns that exceeds our estimates could adversely
affect our operating results. In addition, we may be subject to risks associated
with defective products, including product liability. Our current and future
products may contain defects, which could subject us to higher defective product
returns, product liability

                                        48


claims and product recalls. Because our allowances are based on historical
return rates, we cannot assure you that the introduction of new merchandise in
our stores or catalogs, the opening of new stores, the introduction of new
catalogs, increased sales over the Internet, changes in the merchandise mix or
other factors will not cause actual returns to exceed return allowances. We book
reserves on a monthly basis at 2% to 7% of net revenues depending on the
distribution channel in which the sales occur. In fiscal 2001, actual returns
were 3.7% of net revenues attributable to our direct-to-consumer channel and
6.7% of net revenues attributable to our superstores. We routinely compare
actual experience to current reserves and make any necessary adjustments.

  DEFERRED CATALOG EXPENSES

     Prepaid catalog expenses consist of third party incremental costs,
including primarily paper, printing, postage and mailing costs. We capitalize
these costs as prepaid catalog expenses and amortize them over their expected
period of future revenue stream. We base our estimates of expected future
revenue streams upon our historical results. If the carrying amount is in excess
of the estimated probable remaining future revenues, we expense the excess in
the reporting period.

  SELF-INSURED LIABILITIES

     We are primarily self-insured for employee health benefits. We record our
self-insurance liability based on claims filed and an estimate of claims
incurred but not yet reported. If more claims are made than were estimated or if
the costs of actual claims increases beyond what was anticipated, reserves
recorded may not be sufficient and additional accruals may be required in future
periods.

  STORE CLOSURE COSTS

     When we decide to close a store, we recognize an expense related to the
future net lease obligation, non-recoverable investments in related fixed assets
and other expenses directly related to the discontinuance of operations. These
charges require us to make judgments about exit costs to be incurred for
employee severance, lease terminations, inventory to be disposed of, and other
liabilities. The ability to obtain agreements with lessors, to terminate leases
or to assign leases to third parties can materially affect the accuracy of these
estimates.

     We closed two stores in fiscal 2000, one store in fiscal 2001 and two
stores during the six-month period ended June 29, 2002. These stores were
selected for closure by evaluating the historical and projected financial
performance of all of our stores in accordance with our store strategy. In each
case, the stores that have been closed were the only Golfsmith store in that
market and were substantially larger in size than our current store prototype.

IMPACT OF MERGER

     On October 15, 2002, BGA Acquisition Corp., a wholly owned subsidiary of
Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., merged with and into Golfsmith
International, Inc. We will account for the merger under the purchase method of
accounting for business combinations. In accordance with the purchase method of
accounting, in connection with the merger, Holdings, our parent after the
merger, will allocate the excess purchase price over the net value of our net
assets between a write-up of certain of our assets, which will reflect an
adjustment to the fair values of these assets, and goodwill. The assets that may
potentially have fair values adjusted include inventory, property and equipment,
certain intangible assets and operating leases. No appraisals of assets have yet
been performed and accordingly all of the excess purchase consideration over net
assets acquired is being allocated to costs in excess of acquired net assets in
our pro forma financial information contained elsewhere in this prospectus.
Subsequent valuation analysis will alter the purchase price allocation.

     In connection with the merger, we repaid in full our 12% senior
subordinated notes for $34.3 million, which includes approximately $26.7 million
outstanding aggregate principal amount, a prepayment penalty of $0.8 million, a
$0.6 million payment of accrued interest and a $6.1 million payment in
connection with the
                                        49


unamortized discount due upon repayment, and terminated our secured credit
facility. Deferred debt financing costs of $1.8 million will be written-off in
connection with the termination of these agreements. We used the net proceeds of
the offering of the old notes to finance part of the cash portion of the merger
consideration. In connection with the merger, we entered into a new senior
credit facility to fund our future working capital requirements and for general
corporate purposes as described below.

     As a result of the merger and the offering of the old notes, we currently
have total debt in amounts substantially greater than historical levels. This
amount of debt and associated debt service costs will lower our net income and
cash provided by operating activities and will limit our ability to obtain
additional debt financing, fund capital expenditures or operating requirements,
open new, or retrofit existing, stores, and make acquisitions.

     Historically, we have operated as a Subchapter S corporation under the
Internal Revenue Code. Consequently, we have not been generally subject to
federal income taxes because our stockholders included our income in their
personal income tax returns. Simultaneously with the completion of the merger,
we converted from a Subchapter S corporation to a Subchapter C corporation and
consequently became subject to federal income taxes in future periods. This
conversion will lower our future net income and cash provided by operating
activities.

     In connection with the merger and prior to completion of the offering of
the old notes, all stock options held by our employees vested. As a result, we
incurred a non-cash compensation charge equal to the difference between the
market value of our common stock and the exercise price of these options at that
vesting date. This compensation charge was approximately $4.5 million. You
should read the information set forth under the heading "Unaudited Pro Forma
Combined Condensed Financial Statements" for more information relating to the
merger and its impact on our financial information.

RECENTLY ISSUED ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS

     In October 2001, the Financial Accounting Standards Boards, or FASB, issued
Statement of Financial Accounting Standard, or SFAS, 144. SFAS 144 addresses
financial accounting and reporting for the impairment or disposal of long-lived
assets. It supersedes Statement No. 121, "Accounting for the Impairment of
Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to Be Disposed Of," and requires
that discontinued operations be measured at the lower of the carrying amount or
fair value less cost to sell.

     In June 2001, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141, Business Combinations,
effective July 1, 2001 and SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets,
effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. Under the new
rules, goodwill and intangible assets deemed to have indefinite lives will no
longer be amortized but will be subject to annual impairment tests in accordance
with the Statements. Other intangible assets will continue to be amortized over
their useful lives.

     In June 2002, the FASB issued SFAS No. 146, "Accounting for Costs
Associated with Exit or Disposal Activities." SFAS No. 146 applies to costs
associated with an exit activity that does not involve an entity newly acquired
in a business combination or with a disposal activity covered by SFAS No. 144.
We are required to adopt the provisions of SFAS No. 146 for exit or disposal
activities, if any, initiated after December 31, 2002. Management does not
believe the adoption of SFAS No. 146 will have an impact on the consolidated
financial position or results of operations.

                                        50


RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, statement of
operations data expressed as a percentage of net revenues.



                                                                        SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                       FISCAL   FISCAL   FISCAL   -----------------------------
                                        1999     2000     2001    JUNE 30, 2001   JUNE 29, 2002
                                       ------   ------   ------   -------------   -------------
                                                                   
Net revenues.........................  100.0%   100.0%   100.0%       100.0%          100.0%
Gross profit.........................   34.5     33.8     35.3         34.7            35.4
Selling and administrative
  expenses...........................   29.4     33.0     29.2         27.5            28.2
Store pre-opening/closing expenses...    0.2      0.8      0.3           --             0.3
Operating income.....................    4.9      0.1      5.8          7.2             6.9
Interest expense.....................    2.1      2.9      3.0          2.8             2.6
Interest income......................   (0.0)    (0.0)    (0.3)        (0.1)           (0.2)
Net income (loss)....................    2.6     (2.3)     3.1          5.0             5.5


  SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 29, 2002 COMPARED TO SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 2001

     For the six-month period ended June 29, 2002, net revenues declined $6.0
million to $119.6 million from $125.6 million for the same period in fiscal
2001. The decline in net revenues was due largely to the closure of one store in
2001, the closure of another store in January of 2002 and lower sales in our
direct-to-consumer channel.

     For the six-month period ended June 29, 2002, gross profit was $42.3
million, or 35.4% of net revenues, compared to $43.5 million, or 34.7% of net
revenues, for the same period last year. Gross profit declined due to the lower
net revenues offset partially by improved gross profit margins resulting largely
from fewer markdowns on discontinued merchandise.

     Selling, general and administrative expenses, excluding store
pre-opening/closing expenses, declined $0.8 million to $33.7 million for the
six-month period ended June 29, 2002 from $34.5 million for the same period in
fiscal 2001. Lower selling, general and administrative expenses were the result
of the closure of two stores, better management of store payroll and other
administrative expenses, which decreased by $2.9 million, offset by a $0.9
million increase in advertising expenses, $0.3 million increase in product
warranty costs and a $0.9 million increase in a non-cash charge relating to the
one time repricing of outstanding options in July 2000.

     During the six-month period ended June 29, 2002, we closed one store in
January and one store in May. Store closure expenses were $0.3 million and
primarily consisted of write-downs of leasehold improvements, fixtures, and
equipment and lease termination and other disposal costs offset by the recapture
of deferred rent expense.

     For the six-month period ended June 29, 2002, operating income was $8.2
million compared to $9.0 million for the same period in fiscal 2001, as lower
sales were only partially offset by higher gross profit margins and lower
operating costs.

     Other income, net of other expenses was $2.3 million for six-month period
ended June 30, 2002, compared to other income, net of other expenses of $1.1
million for the same period in fiscal 2001. In March 2002, we sold the rights to
certain intellectual property for the Japan market resulting in a $2.2 million
gain. In March 2001, we sold unutilized real estate adjacent to our Austin
facilities which resulted in a $1.1 million gain.

     In the first half of fiscal 2001 and 2002, interest expense consisted of
costs related to senior subordinated notes, a mortgage note and a bank line of
credit. Interest expense was $3.1 million and $3.5 million for the six-month
periods ended June 29, 2002 and June 30, 2001, respectively. Interest expense
declined as a result of lower borrowings in fiscal 2002 compared to fiscal 2001.
These notes and lines of credit were repaid in

                                        51


connection with the merger as discussed under "--Liquidity and Capital
Resources" below. For the six-month periods ended June 29, 2002 and June 30,
2001, interest income was $0.2 million in both periods.

     Historically, we have elected to be treated as a Subchapter S Corporation
under the Internal Revenue Code. Consequently, we have not generally been
subject to federal income taxes because our stockholders include our income in
their personal income tax returns. For the first six months of fiscal 2002
income tax expense was $0.5 million compared to $0.1 million for the first six
months of fiscal 2001, related to our European and Canadian operations, as well
as certain state income taxes.

  FISCAL 2001 COMPARED TO FISCAL 2000

     In fiscal 2001, we had net revenues of $229.2 million compared to net
revenues of $239.3 million in fiscal 2000. The decline in net revenues was due
to the closure of two stores in 2000 and one in 2001, soft consumer demand in
some of our markets, reduced catalog prospecting, and a narrowing in product
assortments, offset partially by an increase in existing store sales due in part
to the absence of system problems which lowered sales in 2000.

     Gross profit in fiscal 2001 was $80.8 million, or 35.3% of net revenues,
compared with $81.0 million, or 33.8% of net revenues in fiscal 2000. Compared
to fiscal 2000, gross profit margin increased as we increased sales of our
proprietary branded products and upgraded our management information systems.
This upgrade resulted in reduced in- and out-bound freight costs, lower handling
costs and fewer product returns. These lower costs were partially offset by
markdowns on discontinued merchandise as we narrowed select merchandise
assortments and closed under-performing stores.

     Selling, general and administrative expenses, excluding store pre-opening
and closing expenses, in fiscal 2001 declined $12.0 million to $66.9 million, or
29.2% of net revenues, from $78.9 million, or 33.0% of net revenues, in the
fiscal 2000. Lower selling, general and administrative expenses were the result
of reduced catalog circulation costs, particularly in prospecting for new
customers, which decreased by $4.4 million, and better management of store
payroll and other administrative expenses, which decreased by $7.6 million.

     In fiscal 2001, we closed one, and began the closure of another,
under-performing store. Both stores were the only store we operated in each of
their markets and as a result, both suffered from advertising and operating
inefficiencies. These two stores accounted for $4.7 and $5.7 million in net
revenues and $1.0 and $0.5 million in operating losses in fiscal 2001 and 2000,
respectively. Store closure expenses were $0.7 and $1.9 million in fiscal 2001
and 2000, respectively, and primarily consisted of writedowns of leasehold
improvements, fixtures, and equipment and lease termination and other disposal
costs.

     Despite the lower net revenues in fiscal 2001, higher gross profit margins
and lower operating costs increased our operating income by $13.1 million to
$13.2 million, or 5.8% of net revenues, in fiscal 2001 compared to $0.1 million
or 0.1% of net revenues, in fiscal 2000. This increase was due to increased
operating efficiencies, lower store payroll and other administrative expenses,
better gross profit margins, lower advertising spending, and the elimination of
system conversion problems experienced during fiscal 2000.

     Other income, net of other expenses was $1.0 million in fiscal 2001
compared to other income, net of other expenses of $0.4 million in fiscal 2000.
In both years, other income primarily related to gains from the sale of
unutilized real estate adjacent to our Austin facility. The gain on the sale of
real estate was $1.1 million and $1.0 million in fiscal 2001 and 2000,
respectively. In fiscal 2000, other expenses included $0.6 million for the
write-off of software for e-commerce web sites.

     In fiscal 2001 and 2000, interest expense consisted of costs related to our
senior subordinated notes and borrowings under our senior credit facility.
Interest expense was $6.8 million and $6.9 million in fiscal 2001 and 2000,
respectively. Interest income increased $0.6 million due to higher balances of
marketable securities resulting from cash provided by higher earnings and
reduced working capital requirements. These notes and lines of credit were
repaid in connection with the merger as discussed under "--Liquidity and Capital
Resources" below.

                                        52


     Historically, we have elected to be treated as a Subchapter S Corporation
under the Internal Revenue Code. Consequently, we have not generally been
subject to federal income taxes because our stockholders include our income in
their personal income tax returns. Fiscal 2001 income tax expense of $0.3
million and fiscal 2000 income tax benefit of $0.2 million include the result of
foreign taxes relating to our European and Canadian operations, as well as
certain state income taxes.

  FISCAL 2000 COMPARED TO FISCAL 1999

     During fiscal 2000, we experienced a significant decline in net revenues
and net income due in large part to problems associated with the implementation
of a new management information system. This implementation included substantial
revisions to, among other areas, our order entry, order fulfillment,
point-of-sale and inventory replenishment processes. As described above,
problems with the new system were encountered which resulted in lost sales,
higher customer returns, increased operating costs, and higher working capital
levels.

     Fiscal 2000 net revenues decreased $36.7 million to $239.3 million compared
to $276.0 million in fiscal 1999 due to (1) problems encountered in implementing
a new management information systems, which caused abnormally high merchandise
out-of-stocks, high call abandon rates, and lengthy checkout times; (2) the
closure of two stores; (3) reduced advertising; (4) soft consumer demand in some
of our markets; and (5) lower catalog circulation (down 18%) resulting from our
planned scale back in catalog prospecting, partially offset by a full year of
sales from four stores opened in fiscal 1999.

     Gross profit in fiscal 2000 was $81.0 million, or 33.8% of net revenues,
compared to $95.1 million, or 34.5% of net revenues in fiscal 1999. Gross profit
declined due to increased freight and handling costs and promotional pricing to
liquidate excess inventory, arising largely from difficulties from the
installation of our new management information systems.

     Selling and administrative expense, excluding store pre-opening and closing
expenses, in fiscal 2000 was $78.9 million, or 33.0% of net revenues, compared
to $81.1 million, or 29.4% of net revenues, in fiscal 1999. The increase in
selling and administrative expenses as a percentage of net revenues was
attributable primarily to difficulties arising from the new business systems,
less productive catalog mailings and expenses relating to the opening of four
new stores in fiscal 1999.

     During fiscal 2000, we expensed $1.9 million related to the closure of two
stores and the write-down of certain assets at three other stores. The closed
stores were closed because they were the only stores we operated in each of
their markets and therefore suffered from certain advertising and operating
inefficiencies. Their large size made renovation to our new prototype
unfeasible. Store closure expenses during fiscal 2000 were comprised of $1.2
million in non-cash expenses, primarily the write-off of tenant improvements and
store fixtures. During fiscal 1999, we incurred $0.5 million associated with
pre-opening expenses for four new stores.

     Lower net revenues and gross profits and an inability to reduce operating
expenses proportionately with the decline in sales caused our operating income
to decline $13.4 million to $0.1 million, or 0.1% of total revenues, in fiscal
2000 compared to $13.5 million, or 4.9% of total revenues, in fiscal 1999.
Operating income declined as a result of the lower net revenue and increased
operating costs associated with difficulties encountered in connection with the
conversion to a new management information systems and soft consumer demand in
some of our markets, particularly in our direct-to-consumer channel.

     Other income, net of other expenses was $0.4 million in fiscal 2000
compared to other income, net of other expenses of $0.3 million in fiscal 1999.
In fiscal 2000, we generated a $1.0 million gain from the sale of unutilized
real estate adjacent to our Austin facility, partially offset by a $0.6 million
write-off of obsolete software previously acquired to upgrade the operations of
our e-commerce website.

     Interest expense for fiscal 2000 and 1999 was $6.9 million and $5.8
million, respectively. Interest expense increased in fiscal 2000 due to both
higher borrowings and an increase in the interest rates.

     In fiscal 2000, we entered into a new loan agreement providing for term
loan borrowings of $15.0 million and revolver borrowings up to $40.0 million,
subject to certain limitations. This agreement replaced mortgage

                                        53


notes and a 1997 credit agreement that provided borrowings up to $46.0 million
that expired in fiscal 2000. These facilities were repaid in connection with the
merger as discussed in "--Liquidity and Capital Resources" below.

     We reported an income tax benefit of $0.2 million in fiscal 2000 and income
tax expense of $0.3 million in fiscal 1999 for state income taxes and foreign
taxes relating to the our European and Canadian operations.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

     In fiscal 2001, cash provided by operating activities increased $37.8
million to $41.5 million from $3.7 million in fiscal 2000. In the six-month
period ended June 29, 2002, cash provided by operating activities was $1.9
million as compared to $22.9 million in the six-month period ended June 30,
2001. This decrease in operating cash was primarily attributable to reductions
in inventory and accounts receivable. The decrease in inventory was primarily
due to a rationalization of merchandise assortments, improved inventory
management, and the closure of one store and the preparation for the closure of
a second store. Lower accounts receivable was primarily attributable to the
elimination of problems accompanying the system conversion and lower sales under
the company's deferred billing programs.

     In fiscal 2000, cash provided by operating activities decreased $16.1
million to $3.7 million from $19.8 million in fiscal 1999. The decrease in
operating cash was primarily attributable to lower earnings and higher
receivables, offset partially by lower inventory.

     Net cash provided by investing activities was approximately $0.1 million in
fiscal 2001 and $2.3 million in the six month period ended June 29, 2002, as the
proceeds from the sale of excess real estate and trademarks were offset by
capital expenditures, as compared to $1.0 million used in investing activities
in fiscal 2000 and $0.9 million provided by investing activities in the
six-month period ended June 30, 2001. In fiscal 2001, capital expenditures
included $0.5 million to retrofit existing stores, $0.5 million for systems
development projects (including the Internet), and $0.1 million for distribution
and facility infrastructure projects. In the six-month period ended June 29,
2002 capital expenditures included $0.2 million to retrofit existing stores,
$0.3 million for new stores and $0.4 million for system development projects.

     Net cash used in investing activities decreased $8.7 million in fiscal 2000
to $1.0 million from $9.7 million in fiscal 1999. In fiscal 2000 capital
expenditures related primarily to retrofitting existing stores and systems
development projects, including our e-commerce website. Net cash provided by
investing activities increased $1.4 million in the six-month period ended June
29, 2002 to $2.3 million from $0.9 million in the same period in the prior year.

     In fiscal 2001, net cash used in financing activities was $13.1 million,
comprised primarily of $7.1 million for the repayment on lines of credit net of
borrowings and $6.0 million for the repayment of long-term debt. In the
six-month period ended June 29, 2002, net cash used in financing activities was
$12.5 million, comprised primarily of $8.9 million for the repayment of
long-term debt and $3.2 million for dividends paid.

     In fiscal 2000, cash provided by financing activities was $5.6 million,
comprised primarily of $14.3 million in borrowings ($15.0 million in gross
proceeds less $0.7 million in debt placement costs) in long-term debt offset by
$6.1 million in debt repayments, and $2.5 million in dividends paid. In the
six-month period ended June 29, 2001, cash used in financing activities was $7.6
million, comprised primarily of $7.2 million for repayment on lines of credit
net of borrowings and $0.4 million for the repayment of long-term debt.

     In the six-month period ended June 29, 2002, we opened one additional store
and incurred store pre-opening expenses of $86,000 and $0.3 million in capital
expenditures. We expect to open two additional stores during the remainder of
fiscal 2002. Subject to our ability to generate sufficient cash flow, we
currently plan to spend $5.0 million to $7.0 million to open additional stores
and/or retrofit existing stores in fiscal 2003. However, to the extent that we
use capital for acquisitions, our budget for store openings and retrofittings
will be reduced. Typically, we estimate that we incur $0.6 million in net
working capital costs and $0.6 million in capital expenditures in connection
with the opening of a new store. These amounts are estimates and actual store
opening costs may vary.

                                        54


     Historically, our principal sources of liquidity have consisted of cash
from operations and financing sources. In fiscal 2000, we entered into a credit
facility providing for term loan borrowings of $15.0 million and revolver
borrowings up to $40.0 million, subject to certain limitations. The term loan
was secured by a pledge of the company's land and buildings. The revolver was
secured by a pledge of our inventory, receivables, and certain other assets, and
may be repaid and re-borrowed from time to time until such maturity date subject
to the satisfaction of certain conditions. In fiscal 1998, we issued in a
private placement $30.0 million of our 12% senior subordinated notes and
partnership interests that may be converted into warrants to purchase shares of
our common stock under certain circumstances. In connection with the merger, we
repaid in full the 12% senior subordinated notes and all amounts outstanding
under our existing credit facility.

     Concurrently with the offering of the old notes, we entered into a new
revolving credit facility with $9.5 million availability (after giving effect to
required reserves of $500,000), subject to customary conditions, to fund our
working capital requirements and for general corporate purposes. This credit
facility is secured by a pledge of our inventory, receivables, and certain other
assets. As of October 31, 2002, the revolver was undrawn. Borrowings under the
revolver are expected to increase as working capital increases in anticipation
of important selling periods in late spring and in advance of the Christmas
holiday, and then decline following these periods. In the event sales results
are less than anticipated and our working capital requirements remain constant,
the amount available under the new senior credit facility may not be adequate to
satisfy our needs. If this occurs, we may not succeed in obtaining additional
financing in sufficient amounts and on acceptable terms. Our ability to borrow
under our new credit facility is limited in some circumstances. You should read
"Risk Factors -- The lenders under our credit facility may limit our ability to
borrow under our senior credit facility" for more information.

     After giving effect to the merger and the offering of the old notes, our
future contractual obligations related to long-term debt and noncancellable
operating leases at June 29, 2002 would have been as follows:



                                                     PAYMENTS DUE BY PERIOD
                                     -------------------------------------------------------
                                                LESS THAN                           AFTER 5
CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS               TOTAL      1 YEAR     1-3 YEARS   4-5 YEARS    YEARS
-----------------------              --------   ---------   ---------   ---------   --------
                                                   (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                     
Long-term debt.....................  $ 93,750    $   --      $    --     $    --    $ 93,750
Operating leases...................    67,111     7,163       15,017      14,598      30,333
                                     --------    ------      -------     -------    --------
TOTAL..............................  $160,861    $7,163      $15,017     $14,598    $124,083
                                     ========    ======      =======     =======    ========


     We expect that our principal uses of cash for the next several years will
be interest payments on the notes and the senior credit facility, capital
expenditures, primarily for new store openings, possible acquisitions (to the
extent permitted by the lenders under our senior credit facility and under the
indenture) and working capital requirements. We believe that cash from
operations will be sufficient to meet our expected debt service requirements,
planned capital expenditures, and operating needs. However, we have limited
ability to obtain additional debt financing to fund working capital needs and
capital expenditures should cash from operations be insufficient. If cash from
operations is not sufficient, we can not assure you that we will be able to
obtain additional financing in sufficient amounts and on acceptable terms. You
should read the information set forth under "Risk Factors" for a discussion of
the risks affecting our operations.

QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

     We are exposed to market risks, which include changes in U.S. interest
rates and, to a lesser extent, foreign exchange rates. We do not engage in
financial transactions for trading or speculative purposes.

  Interest Rate Risk

     The interest payable on our existing credit facility is based on variable
interest rates and therefore affected by changes in market interest rates. If
interest rates on existing variable rate debt rose 10%, our results from
operations and cash flows would not be materially affected.
                                        55


  Foreign Currency Risks

     We purchase a significant amount of products from outside of the U.S.
However, these purchases are primarily made in U.S. dollars and only a small
percentage of our international purchase transactions are in currencies other
than the U.S. dollar. Any currency risks related to these transactions are
deemed to be immaterial to us as a whole.

     We operate a fulfillment center in Toronto, Canada and a sales, marketing
and fulfillment center near London, England, which exposes us to market risk
associated with foreign currency exchange rate fluctuations. At this time, we do
not manage the risk through the use of derivative instruments. A 10% adverse
change in foreign currency exchange rates would not have a significant impact on
our results of operations or financial position.

                                        56


                                    BUSINESS

OVERVIEW

     Carl Paul founded our company in 1967 when he began providing clubmakers
with the components necessary to offer custom-made golf clubs at a time when
most golfers could only purchase ready-made, off-the-shelf equipment. In order
to capitalize on this market opportunity, we helped pioneer the golf club
components industry by designing and selling a line of components and supplies
(principally golf clubheads, shafts, grips and tools) for custom clubmakers
through our clubmakers' catalog. Over the years we have complemented and
expanded our operations by opening our first retail outlet in 1972, mailing our
first general golf product catalog in 1975, opening our first superstore in
1992, opening the Harvey Penick Golf Academy in 1993 and launching golfsmith.com
in 1997.

     We believe we are one of the largest, multi-channel, specialty retailers of
golf equipment and related accessories in the industry and are an established
designer and marketer of golf equipment. We have a 35-year history as a retailer
in the golf industry. We offer equipment from leading manufacturers, including
Callaway(R), Cobra(R), FootJoy(R), Nike(R), Ping(R), Taylor Made(R) and
Titleist(R). In addition, we offer our own proprietary brands, including
Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake Eyes(R) and Killer Bee(R). We market our products
through 24 superstores as well as through our direct-to-consumer channel, which
includes our clubmaking and accessory catalogs and our Internet site. For fiscal
2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002, we generated net revenues of $229.2
million and $119.6 million, respectively.

     We offer a complete line of golf equipment and related accessories through
our multiple distribution channels. Our superstores and our direct-to-consumer
catalogs and Internet site accounted for approximately 56.9% and 40.3% of our
net revenues for fiscal 2001, respectively.

INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

     The golf industry has a base of over 26 million participants in the United
States and is expected to grow steadily at 1% to 2% annually over the next ten
years. In addition to stability and growth, the golf industry is characterized
by a base of core participants and favorable demographic trends. The typical
golfer is male, just over 40 years old, has a household income of more than
$70,000, and plays 22 rounds of golf per year. As the typical golfer ages and
has more time and disposable income, the golf retailing industry is poised to
benefit. This consumer base of over 26 million mostly affluent golfers spends
approximately $6 billion annually on golf products, including range balls. In
addition, there are a number of trends indicating that the golf industry will
continue to grow through the next decade, including growth of the two largest
segments of the American population, the 40 to 60 year old age group (the group
that generally plays the most rounds and spends the most money on golf) and
people in their 20s (the age when many people start playing golf), and increased
interest in golf by women, junior and minority golfers.

     The retail infrastructure in the golf industry is highly fragmented. The
leading retail channel for golf equipment, apparel and accessories is the
specialty off-course distribution channel, which includes Golfsmith, other large
golf-focused retailers and golf specialty shops not located at a golf course.
The specialty off-course channel accounts for over 40% of all retail golf sales
in 2000.

BUSINESS STRENGTHS

     Multi-Channel Market Leadership.  We use a multi-faceted marketing
strategy, which leverages our established position in the golf industry. Our
distribution channels consist of our 24 superstores and our direct-to-consumer
channel, which includes our clubmaking and accessory catalogs and our Internet
site. This approach allows for strong sales due to the complementary nature of
our channels and higher margins as we leverage our overhead and infrastructure
across both channels. In addition, we believe our own high margin,
vertically-integrated, proprietary product brands, Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake
Eyes(R) and Killer Bee(R), benefit from traffic created by third-party
manufacturers marketing their brand name golf equipment that we sell and the
general marketing of our stores, catalogs, website and instructional golf
academy.

                                        57


     Premier Brand Recognition.  Through 35 years of operations serving the golf
industry and our multiple distribution channels, we believe we have built
substantial brand equity with golfers ranging from golfers who build custom
clubs to golfers who seek to improve their games through the major brands'
latest equipment offerings. We have a long history in product development and
design of golf club components. In addition, through our regular interaction
with clubmakers, we believe we stay attuned to new developments in club design
and player specifications.

     Portfolio of Proprietary Brands.  Sales of our proprietary brands,
including components, constituted over 20% of our net revenues in fiscal 2001.
These brands generate substantially higher gross profit margins than products we
sell that are produced by other manufacturers. We offer a wide range of quality
products under several different well known brand names, which allows us to
supply beginning, casual and advanced players along various price points. In
addition to being an attractive source of revenue and profits, we believe that
our portfolio of vertically-integrated, proprietary brands enhances the appeal
of our superstores and direct-to-consumer channels and differentiates us from
our competitors.

     Advanced Infrastructure.  We have made significant investments in our
information systems and supply-chain capabilities, which have improved the
efficiency of our order fulfillment and inventory management capabilities. Our
240,000 square foot shipping facility, warehouse and distribution center at our
Austin, Texas-based headquarters allows us to support our network of
superstores, catalog and Internet customers and should enable us to handle our
expected growth with minimal additional infrastructure. Through our
implementation of an ERP information system in fiscal 2000, we improved
reporting, reduced our inventory levels by 29% from the year end of fiscal 1999
to the year end of fiscal 2001, and reduced order processing costs, payroll, and
corporate overhead. The lower inventory levels are the result of our ability to
better manage inventory at our distribution center and at all of our retail
stores.

     Proven Management Team with Significant Equity Stake; Relationship with
First Atlantic.  We have a strong management team that combines in-depth
knowledge of the golf industry with substantial large-store retailing
experience. Our senior management team has an average of over 15 years of
industry experience and an average tenure with us of over 14 years. Jim Thompson
is our chief executive officer. Mr. Thompson and his management team have had
responsibility for many of our day-to-day operations over the last few years.
Messrs. Carl Paul and Franklin Paul, our founders, along with our management
team, own approximately 20.1% of Holdings' common stock on a fully diluted basis
and Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P., a limited partnership operated by First
Atlantic Capital Ltd., owns approximately 79.2% of Holdings' common stock on a
fully diluted basis. In connection with the merger, we entered into a management
consulting agreement with First Atlantic. Under the agreement, First Atlantic is
available to advise us in connection with proposed financial transactions,
acquisitions and other senior management matters. The management consulting
agreement is more fully described under "Related Party
Transactions -- Management Consulting Agreement."

     Significant Expansion Opportunities.  We intend to expand and open
additional stores. Based on our experience to date, we expect to spend
approximately $1.2 million to open each additional superstore. In addition to
internal growth opportunities, we believe that as the golf industry continues to
divide into premium brands and secondary brands, we will have opportunities to
acquire companies and market selected brands through our retail distribution
network. From time to time, we evaluate opportunities to make acquisitions in
our industry. We believe that by controlling certain product offerings from
conception through delivery to the customer, we control brand image, product
differentiation, distribution, prices and margins, and in so doing, establish an
advantage over our competitors.

BUSINESS STRATEGY

     The primary objectives of our business plan are:

     - to expand our store base by adding stores in existing or new markets;

     - to leverage our existing infrastructure, scale, proprietary brands and
       multi-channel distribution model to increase market share;

                                        58


     - to modify certain larger stores and open new stores using a smaller, more
       productive layout that increases our profitability and lowers per-store
       capital investments, while continuing to provide customers with value,
       product selection, services and a superior shopping environment;

     - to capture market segments that are under-served by major brands through
       the design and development of proprietary equipment; and

     - to expand our direct-to-consumer distribution channel by improving
       customer acquisition and retention initiatives, and by offering an
       enjoyable on-line shopping experience to our customers.

PRODUCTS AND SUPPLIERS

     We believe the breadth of our product offerings and our ability to focus
these offerings to compete with major brands' most profitable product lines
gives us a competitive advantage. We currently derive over half of our net
revenues from clubs and components and a large portion of our club sales are of
our own proprietary brands, which have significantly higher gross profit margins
than products from original equipment manufacturers. Our products include golf
clubs and club components, club bags, golf gloves, golf shoes, and golfing
apparel.

  ORIGINAL EQUIPMENT MANUFACTURERS

     We offer a large selection of golf equipment from leading manufacturers,
including, but not limited to, Callaway(R), Cobra(R), FootJoy(R), Nike(R),
Ping(R), Taylor Made(R) and Titleist(R). We enjoy strong relationships with many
of the major equipment vendors in the industry. These relationships, combined
with our multi-channel distribution model, provide us access to product
offerings that are not readily available to all of their customers and lower our
cost of products sold. As a result of these relationships, we can offer unique
merchandise to our customers while also achieving higher gross profit margins.

     We have a diverse network of suppliers. In fiscal 2001, Callaway Golf,
Taylor Made/Adidas Golf and the Fortune Brands family of companies supplied 13%,
11% and 11%, respectively, of our consolidated purchases. No other single
supplier accounted for more than 10% of our consolidated purchases during fiscal
2001. Our top ten suppliers for fiscal 2001 were as follows:

                                TOP 10 SUPPLIERS
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                   Adams Golf
                          Asian Contract Manufacturer
                                 Callaway Golf
                                      Nike
                                      Ping
                                    Spalding
                            Taylor Made/Adidas Golf
                      Fortune Brands (Titleist/Cobra Golf)
                                  True Temper
                                   Winn, Inc.

  PROPRIETARY BRANDS

     We are the registrant of over 80 trademarks and service marks in more than
30 countries including Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake Eyes(R), Black Cat(R),
Killer Bee(R), Crystal Cat(R), Parallax(R), Predator(R) and Tigress(R). Our
trademarks are generally valid as long as they are properly in use in commerce.
The registrations are valid as long as they are properly maintained and the
registered marks have not become generic, abandoned nor the registrations
obtained fraudulently. We amortize our trademarks and other intellectual
property on a straight-line basis over 15 years. We are also the owner of six
registered domain names.

     We focus on developing products that are high-quality and designed to
increase the penetration of our private label offerings, fill a niche or gap in
the premium brand product offerings, and appeal to custom clubmakers and enhance
our status as equipment design experts. Three of these private labels were added
in fiscal 1998 when we purchased assets of three well-known golf companies: Lynx
Golf Inc., Snake Eyes Golf Clubs Inc. and Black Rock Golf Corp., the
manufacturer of the Killer Bee(R) line. These companies' three equipment lines
are now proprietary brands included in all of our multiple retail channels. We
source 100% of our proprietary equipment from low cost contract manufacturers in
Asia, and these suppliers manufacture our equipment according to our
specifications.

                                        59


SALES AND DISTRIBUTION

  SUPERSTORES

     We are exploring various market expansion opportunities for our
superstores. We intend to locate superstores in clusters in either existing
markets or in markets that we determine can adequately support a cluster of
stores. We opened our first golf superstore in 1992 and currently operate 24
superstores in or around the following metropolitan areas:



LOCATION                                               SIZE (SQ. FT.)     DATE OPENED
--------                                               --------------   ----------------
                                                                  
Atlanta, Georgia.....................................      25,139       December 1997
Atlanta, Georgia.....................................      26,021       July 1998
Austin, Texas........................................      30,000       December 1996(1)
Austin, Texas........................................      28,000       April 1998
Chicago, Illinois....................................      20,457       November 1997
Chicago, Illinois....................................      30,036       November 1997
Chicago, Illinois....................................      25,000       May 1998
Columbus, Ohio.......................................      24,043       April 1998
Dallas, Texas........................................      17,949       May 1996
Dallas, Texas........................................      25,046       May 1998
Dallas, Texas........................................      25,018       June 1998
Denver, Colorado.....................................      25,505       July 1996
Denver, Colorado.....................................      25,003       June 1997
Detroit, Michigan....................................      21,000       June 1999
Detroit, Michigan....................................      22,583       April 1999
Houston, Texas.......................................      17,282       April 1995
Houston, Texas.......................................      25,000       August 1997
Los Angeles, California..............................      24,000       December 1999
Los Angeles, California..............................      30,000       July 1999
Los Angeles, California..............................      10,800       June 2002
Minneapolis, Minnesota...............................      25,775       March 1998
Moorestown, New Jersey...............................      20,700       September 1997
Phoenix, Arizona.....................................      11,795       July 1997(2)
Phoenix, Arizona.....................................      25,168       October 1998


---------------

(1) Originally opened in November 1992 as a 15,608 sq. ft. store.

(2) Originally opened in 1997 as a 30,400 sq. ft. store and was relocated and
    downsized to 11,795 sq. ft. in August 2002.

     Our superstores range in size from approximately 11,000 to 30,000 square
feet. Our superstores feature a wide selection of golf equipment from major name
brand manufacturers and also serve as the primary retail outlet in the United
States for our proprietary branded equipment. Our superstore format enables us
to provide customers a superior shopping experience and a wide selection of
products. Our superstores also cater to golf and sports enthusiasts by providing
golf simulators, indoor driving nets, computerized swing analyzers, putting
greens and TV monitors that display golf and major sporting events. In addition,
our superstores offer components, clubmaking tools, supplies and on-site custom
clubfitting and technical support, which we believe differentiates our stores
from those of our competitors.

                                        60


     We plan to modify selected larger superstores into a smaller, more
productive layout that we believe will lower our operating costs and capital
requirements and increase our profitability while providing customers with a
superior shopping environment. In June 2002, we opened our first smaller format
superstore in Pasadena, California, and in August 2002, we relocated an existing
30,400 square foot store in Phoenix Arizona to a new 11,795 square foot store
featuring elements of our new store prototype. The new superstore design
enhances sight lines and visual merchandising, while decreasing inventory
requirements and new store capital costs. We believe the newly configured stores
will enhance our customers' shopping experience. Additional benefits of the
reconfiguration of the superstores are improved merchandise presentation, better
store coverage with fewer personnel and lower inventory and occupancy cost.

     We expect to open two additional stores during the remainder of fiscal
2002. Subject to our ability to generate sufficient cash flow, we currently plan
to spend $5.0 million to $7.0 million to open additional stores and/or retrofit
existing stores in fiscal 2003. However, to the extent that we use capital for
acquisitions, our budget for store openings and retrofittings will be reduced.

     We intend to selectively expand our existing store base in existing or new
markets where we can build upon our existing store base and capture share from
weaker competitors. The criteria for the selection of new superstore locations
include:

     - demographic characteristics with a high number of avid golfers and above
       average annual household incomes;

     - visibility from and access to highways or other major roadways;

     - the ability to obtain favorable lease terms; and

     - co-tenants that are likely to draw customers whom we would otherwise
       target within the site's relevant market.

     After we have identified a potential site, we assess the cost of the site
and carefully examine the projected profitability and returns generated from
opening the additional stores.

     Our superstores accounted for approximately 56.9% and 55.3% of our net
revenues for fiscal 2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002, respectively.

  DIRECT-TO-CONSUMER

     Through our direct-to-consumer distribution channels, we provide customers
our extensive offering of products, including equipment, apparel, accessories,
and clubmaking components and tools. Our direct-to-consumer channels accounted
for approximately 40.3% and 41.5% of our net revenues for fiscal 2001 and the
six months ended June 29, 2002, respectively.

     Catalogs.  Our principal publications are the Golfsmith Accessory Catalog
and the Golfsmith Clubmaking Catalog. We have developed a proprietary customer
database of over 4 million names, which we believe is the largest in the golf
industry. We collect customer names largely through our catalog and online
website order processing and to a lesser extent through contests and
point-of-sale registers in our superstores. The names and associated sales
information are merged periodically into our customer master file. This merge
process provides a source of current information to help assess the
effectiveness of the catalog and identifies new customers that can be added to
our in-house mailing lists.

     We are pursuing a more focused strategy in our catalog business in order to
increase our net revenue and profitability per circulated catalog. We reduced
our catalog distribution by 29.2% from fiscal 2000 to fiscal 2001, cutting our
production and distribution costs while growing our net revenue per circulated
catalog. Of the four million individuals in our customer database, approximately
730,000 made a purchase from us within the past 24 months. To further enhance
the effectiveness of our catalog mailings to individuals in our customer
database, we use statistical evaluation and selection techniques to determine
which customer segments are likely to contribute the greatest revenue per
mailing.

                                        61


     Our two catalog titles are designed and produced by our in-house staff of
writers, photographers and graphic artists. This enables us to maintain quality
control and shorten the lead-time needed to produce the catalogs. The monthly
production and distribution schedule of our accessory catalog permits frequent
changes in the product selection and price. During fiscal 2001, our accessory
catalog contained from 60 to 64 pages for non-peak months and between 64 to 68
pages for the peak seasons of Father's Day and the holiday shopping season.

     Internet.  We leverage our sizable catalog business through our e-commerce
site, www.golfsmith.com. This site combines our broad product offering with a
low price guarantee. We are able to offer this low price guarantee and still
obtain attractive margins by leveraging our multi-channel operations and
distribution capabilities. We have an additional website, Lynxgolf.com, which
links to www.golfsmith.com. We believe there are many expansion opportunities
with respect to our Internet offerings and various aspects of our multi-channel
business model, such as:

     - extensive database and updated information system infrastructure provides
       us with an opportunity to provide distinctive Internet offerings, such as
       personalized marketing and online auctions;

     - our desirable, affluent customer base supports the formation of strategic
       alliances and joint marketing with other organizations;

     - our proprietary offering of equipment enables more direct-to-consumer
       offerings similar to our Lynxgolf.com site; and

     - our ability to create website offerings similar to any newly created
       catalog offerings (e.g., apparel only or corporate focused).

     The Internet business complements the superstore business by building
customer awareness of our brand and acting as an effective advertising vehicle
for new product introductions, unique product offerings, and our proprietary
brands. In addition, we believe that this channel acts as a cost efficient means
of testing market acceptance of new products.

  INTERNATIONAL

     Approximately half of the world's golfers reside outside the United States.
We work with a group of international distributors to offer golf club components
and equipment to clubmakers and golfers in selected regions outside the United
States. In the United Kingdom, we sell our proprietary branded equipment through
a commissioned sales force directly to retailers. Throughout most of Europe and
parts of Asia and other parts of the world, we sell our products through a
network of distributors. In fiscal 2001, we shipped products to customers,
including through our direct-to-consumer channel, in more than 60 countries.
Approximately 1.9%, 2.4%, 2.2% and 2.6% of our net revenues were derived from
sales made through our international distributors and our distribution center
near London in fiscal 1999, 2000 and 2001 and in the six months ended June 29,
2002, respectively. Although we believe that there are substantial long-term
growth opportunities outside the United States, particularly in Japan, Europe,
and Canada, our current focus is on our domestic growth opportunities.

  HARVEY PENICK ACADEMY

     In 1993, we partnered with Austin native and well-known golf instructor,
the late Harvey Penick, to form the Harvey Penick Golf Academy. The academy
earned a spot in GOLF Magazine's listing of golf's top 25 instructional schools
in 1999 and has attracted over 15,000 students since its inception. We believe
the academy adds to our quality image and helps contribute to sales at our
adjacent Austin superstore. We believe that the strength of the Harvey Penick
name and the academy's strong reputation could allow us to open additional
Harvey Penick Golf Academies, although we do not currently have plans to open
any new academies. The academy accounted for approximately 0.5% and 0.6% of our
net revenues for fiscal 2001 and the six months ended June 29, 2002,
respectively.

                                        62


RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT

     We believe we are considered to be among the industry's leaders in product
development and design of golf club components. We design and develop private
label clubs and components. Throughout our 35-year history, our products have
incorporated our own innovations in design and materials. Our legacy of product
design has made us an established designer of components in the industry. We
focus on developing products that are:

     - high quality and designed to increase the penetration of our private
       label offerings;

     - fill a niche or gap in the premium brand product offerings; and

     - appeal to custom clubmakers and enhance our status as equipment design
       experts.

MARKETING

     We have a multi-faceted marketing strategy that combines direct marketing,
local advertising, supplier marketing and endorsement arrangements that maintain
Golfsmith as a presence on the professional circuits. We have two major
endorsement relationships: one with Ben Crenshaw, who plays and evaluates
Lynx(R) clubs, and the other with J.L. Lewis, who plays and evaluates
Golfsmith(R) clubs. Former endorsers have included Scott Verplank, Bruce
Lietzke, and Payne Stewart.

     On the local level, we run newspaper ads to promote superstores and store
events. Additional marketing activity occurs during key shopping periods, such
as Father's Day and Christmas, and on specific sales and promotional events. On
the national level, we participate in cooperative advertising arrangements with
our vendors. Along with "vendor buy-ins" to sponsor events, these arrangements
have reduced our advertising costs. Also, on the national level, we run printed
advertisements in national magazines, such as Golf Digest and Golf Magazine. In
conjunction with this year's Masters tournament, which marks the start of the
spring buying season, we ran national ads on the Golf Channel and local
television ads in select markets to complement our direct marketing campaign. To
contain costs and increase effectiveness, we have expanded the use of e-mail for
direct marketing.

     The catalogs that we distribute annually are also an important marketing
tool. The Golfsmith Clubmaking Catalog is distributed to many of our clubmaking
catalog customers and reinforces our place in the component market. In addition,
we believe the magazine extends the Golfsmith(R) brand and encourages additional
sales through the publicity of new product and promotional offerings.

INFRASTRUCTURE

     Our order fulfillment infrastructure includes:

     - a 100,000 square foot, direct-to-consumer shipping facility and
       associated warehouse which can handle well over one million packages
       annually;

     - a state-of-the-art, 140,000 square foot distribution center with
       available capacity to handle all store inventory and order fulfillment
       requirements during our planned period of growth; and

     - new management information systems that fully integrate all aspects of
       our business and enables us to quickly obtain key operating data.

     We also have two smaller distribution facilities in Toronto, Canada and
near London, England from which we service our Canadian and European customers.

 FACILITIES

     We own our 41-acre Austin, Texas campus, which is home to our general
offices, distribution center, call center, clubmaker training facility and
Harvey Penick Golf Academy. The Austin campus also includes a golf testing and
practice area. This area includes 80 hitting stations, chipping and putting
greens, and sand bunkers. With the exception of the Austin superstore at our
corporate headquarters, we lease all of our superstores. All

                                        63


leased premises are held under long-term leases with differing provisions and
expiration dates. Leases provide for monthly rentals, typically computed on the
basis of a fixed amount. Most leases contain provisions permitting us to renew
for one or more specified terms. Details of our non-superstore properties and
facilities are as follows:



                                    SIZE                                    YEAR    OWNED/
LOCATION                          (SQ. FT.)         FACILITY TYPE          OPENED   LEASED
--------                          ---------   --------------------------   ------   ------
                                                                        
Austin, Texas...................    60,000    Office                        1992    Owned
Austin, Texas...................    50,000    Warehouse                     1994    Owned
Austin, Texas...................   140,000    Distribution Center           1999    Owned
Austin, Texas...................    50,000    Shipping Facility             1994    Owned
Austin, Texas...................  17 Acres    Driving Range and Training    1992    Owned
                                              Facility
Toronto, Canada.................     3,906    Direct-to-Consumer Order      2001    Leased
                                              Fulfillment Facility
St. Ives, Cambridgeshire,           15,900    Office, Warehouse and         2001    Leased
  England.......................              Shipping Facility


 MANAGEMENT INFORMATION SYSTEMS

     We have invested more than $8.0 million in our management information
systems over the last four years. This investment provides us with a network and
applications that are scalable and easy to use, maintain, and modify. A major
portion of the investment was spent replacing most of our legacy systems with a
new ERP system. This system provides us with the infrastructure necessary to
support continued growth. This infrastructure integrates all major aspects of
our business, improves our back-office capabilities, enhances management
reporting and analysis capabilities through rapid access to data, lowers
operating costs and improves and expands our direct marketing capabilities.

     The in-store, point-of-sale system tracks all sales by category, style and
item and allows us to routinely compare current performance with historical and
planned performance. The information gathered by this system supports automatic
replenishment of inventory and is integrated into product buying decisions. We
believe that the systems provide us with a competitive advantage through
improved customer service and operational efficiency.

     Order processing through our website requires minimal human intervention.
We ship these orders directly from our shipping facility or from our retail
stores depending on product availability.

     The majority of our hardware resides at our corporate headquarters. We have
implemented redundant servers and communication lines to limit downtime in the
event of power outages or other potential problems. System administrators and
network managers monitor and operate our network operations and transactions-
processing systems to ensure the continued uninterrupted operation of our
website and transaction-processing systems.

EMPLOYEES

     As of June 29, 2002, we employed 1,021 people. From 2000 to 2001 we reduced
our employee base by 184 people. We made these workforce reductions by taking
advantage of the improved operating efficiencies created through our new
operating systems, with the largest employee reduction occurring in the
warehouse, the distribution center, and the call center. We believe we have
strong relationships with our employee force. None of our work force is
unionized. We offer a benefits package to all full-time employees, which
includes medical, life, and disability coverage. We believe our benefit packages
are competitive with comparable employers.

                                        64


COMPETITION

     Our competitors currently include other specialty retailers, mass
merchandise retailers, conventional sporting goods retailers, on-course pro
shops, and online retailers of golf equipment. These businesses compete with us
in one or more product categories. In addition, traditional and specialty golf
retailers are expanding more aggressively in marketing brand-name golf
equipment, thereby competing directly with us for products, customers and
locations. Some of these potential competitors have been in business longer than
us or have greater financial or marketing resources than we do and may be able
to devote greater resources to sourcing, promoting and selling their products.
Several of our key vendors have begun to operate retail stores or websites that
sell directly to consumers and may compete with us and reduce our sales. In the
specialty off-course segment our primary competitors include retail chains such
as Edwin Watts, Golf Galaxy, Pro Golf Discount, Dick's Sporting Goods, Galyan's
and Nevada Bobs. Other competitors include on-course pro shops, direct marketers
and sporting goods retailers. We compete on the basis of brand image,
technology, quality and performance of our products, method of distribution,
price, style and intellectual property protection.

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

     We are subject to various foreign, federal, state, and local environmental
protection, chemical control, and health and safety laws and regulations, and we
incur costs to comply with those laws. We own and lease real property, and some
environmental laws hold current or previous owners or operators of businesses
and real property liable for contamination on or originating from that property,
even if they did not know of and were not responsible for the contamination. The
presence of hazardous substances on any of our properties or the failure to meet
environmental regulatory requirements may materially adversely affect our
ability to use or to sell the property or to use the property as collateral for
borrowing, and may cause us to incur substantial remediation or compliance
costs. If hazardous substances are released from or located on any of our
properties, we could incur substantial liabilities through a private party
personal injury or property damage claim or a claim by a governmental entity for
other damages. The liability may be imposed on us under environmental laws or
common law principles.

     In addition, some of the products we sell contain regulated substances,
such as solvents and lead. Environmental laws may impose liability on any person
who disposes of hazardous substances, regardless of whether the disposal site is
owned or operated by such person.

     Although we do not currently anticipate that the costs of complying with
environmental laws or otherwise satisfying any current liabilities under
environmental laws will materially adversely affect us, we cannot assure you
that we will not incur material costs or liabilities in the future, due to the
discovery of new facts or conditions, acquisition of new properties, the
occurrence of releases of hazardous substances, the filing of new claims,
changes in operations, a change in existing environmental laws, adoption of new
environmental laws, or new interpretations of existing environmental laws.

LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

     We are a party to a number of claims and lawsuits incidental to our
business. We believe that the ultimate outcome of such matters, in the
aggregate, will not have a material adverse impact on our financial position,
liquidity or results of operations.

                                        65


                                   MANAGEMENT

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS

     The following table sets forth information regarding our executive officers
and directors.



NAME                                        AGE                    POSITION
----                                        ---   ------------------------------------------
                                            
James D. Thompson.........................  39    Chief Executive Officer, President and
                                                  Director
Kenneth Brugh.............................  52    Vice President -- Operations
Curt Young................................  54    Vice President -- Administration
Barry Rinke...............................  38    Vice President -- Marketing
Fred Quandt...............................  33    Vice President -- Merchandising
James Grover..............................  30    Vice President, Secretary and Director
Noel Wilens...............................  39    Vice President and Director
Charles Shaw..............................  68    Chairman of the Board
Roberto Buaron............................  56    Director
Thomas G. Hardy...........................  57    Director
James Long................................  60    Director
Carl Paul.................................  62    Director


     James D. Thompson became our chief executive officer and president upon
completion of the merger. Mr. Thompson was our senior vice president since
September 2000. From August 1999 to September 2000, Mr. Thompson was our vice
president of merchandising, and from January 1999 to August 1999 he was director
of brand management. From 1998 to 1999, Mr. Thompson was responsible for home
computing products for Circuit City. From 1995 to 1998, Mr. Thompson served as
senior director, business solutions and in other management positions for
CompUSA. From January 1986 to July 1993, he served as national merchant and in
other management positions for Highland Superstores.

     Kenneth Brugh joined Golfsmith in 1981 and has been our vice president of
operations since May 2001. From 1981 to 2001, Mr. Brugh served in positions
including vice president, general manager and sales associate.

     Curt Young joined Golfsmith in 1975 and has been our vice president of
administration since May 2001. From 1975 to 2001, Mr. Young served in positions
including vice president of operations.

     Barry Rinke joined Golfsmith in 1985 and has been our vice president of
marketing since February 1999. From 1985 to 1999, Mr. Rinke served in such
positions including sales associate, manager, call center manager and director
of marketing. Mr. Rinke is the son-in-law of Carl Paul, one of our founders and
a director.

     Fred Quandt joined Golfsmith in 1995 and has been our vice president of
merchandising since September 2002. Since 1995, Mr. Quandt has served as our
vice president of merchandising and divisional merchandise manager and in
various other merchandising positions.

     James Grover became a director upon the completion of the merger. Mr.
Grover has been a vice president at First Atlantic since August 2000. From July
1998 until August 2000, Mr. Grover was an associate with First Atlantic. Prior
to joining First Atlantic in 1998, Mr. Grover was an associate and business
analyst at New York Consulting Partners, Inc.

     Noel Wilens became a director upon the completion of the merger. Mr. Wilens
has been a principal at First Atlantic since May 2001. Prior to that, Mr. Wilens
was a general partner and managing director of Bradford Equities Fund, L.L.C., a
New York-based private equity firm focused on the acquisition of small and
medium size U.S. industrial manufacturers and distributors. Previously, Mr.
Wilens was a principal of The Invus Group, Ltd., a private equity firm
specializing in food industry acquisitions on behalf of European investors.

                                        66


     Charles Shaw became a director upon the completion of the merger. Mr. Shaw
has been a managing director at First Atlantic since 2001. From 1997 to 2000,
Mr. Shaw was a senior advisor to First Atlantic. He was a senior partner at
McKinsey & Company, Inc. for twenty-five of his thirty-five year tenure which
ended in 2000. In addition to consulting with many Fortune 500 companies and
their international equivalents, Mr. Shaw served on McKinsey's board for
eighteen years and had a variety of management positions worldwide. Also, he was
deeply involved in investment activities at McKinsey as a trustee of the profit
sharing retirement plan and as a member of the investment committee.

     Roberto Buaron became a director upon the completion of the merger. Mr.
Buaron has been the chairman and chief executive officer of First Atlantic since
he founded the firm in 1989. Prior to that, Mr. Buaron was a senior partner with
Overseas Partners Inc., a firm which invested international funds in leveraged
buyouts in the United States. From 1983 to 1986, Mr. Buaron was a first vice
president of First Century, Inc., and a general partner of its venture capital
affiliate, First Century Partnership. Prior to joining First Century, Mr. Buaron
was a partner of McKinsey & Company, Inc. During his nine-year tenure at
McKinsey, Mr. Buaron counseled senior management at a number of Fortune 500
companies on improving their strategic position and operating performance.

     Thomas G. Hardy became a director upon the completion of the merger. Mr.
Hardy is currently a business advisor to and a director of Lumenis, a leading
manufacturer of lasers used for surgical applications. From 1993 to 1999, Mr.
Hardy was the president and chief operating officer of Trans-Resources, Inc., a
multinational manufacturer and distributor of industrial and organic chemicals.
Prior to that, Mr. Hardy was a partner for 15 years with McKinsey & Company,
Inc.

     James Long became a director upon the completion of the merger. Mr. Long
has been a managing director at First Atlantic since 1991. Prior to joining
First Atlantic, Mr. Long was a managing director at Kleinwort Benson North
America during 1990. From 1975 to 1989, Mr. Long was an executive vice president
of mergers, acquisitions and strategic planning at Primerica Corporation
(formerly American Can Company). From 1970 to 1975, Mr. Long was director of
acquisitions for The Sperry and Hutchinson Company.

     Carl Paul founded Golfsmith in 1967 and has been a director since that
date. Mr. Paul was our chairman of the board and chief executive officer from
1967 until the merger. Mr. Paul is the father-in-law of Barry Rinke, one of our
executive officers.

BOARD COMPOSITION

     Our board of directors is comprised of eight directors. Pursuant to a
stockholders agreement, which is described under "Related Party
Transactions--Stockholders Agreement," certain of our stockholders have the
right to elect one person to our board of directors for so long as Carl Paul,
Frank Paul and their families own more than 50% of the shares of Holdings common
stock that they received upon the closing of the merger. Initially, Mr. Carl
Paul will be that director.

AUDIT COMMITTEE

     Our audit committee makes recommendations to our board of directors
regarding the selection of independent auditors, reviews the scope of audit and
other services by our independent auditors, reviews the accounting principles
and auditing practices and procedures to be used for our financial statements
and reviews the results of those audits. The members of our audit committee are
James Grover and Thomas Hardy.

DIRECTOR COMPENSATION

     Each of our directors who is not an officer and who is affiliated with
First Atlantic receives reimbursement of reasonable and necessary costs and
expenses incurred due to attendance of board meetings. Our outside director who
is not an officer of Golfsmith and is not affiliated with First Atlantic
receives, in addition to reimbursement of reasonable and necessary costs and
expenses incurred, a fee of $5,000 for each regular and special meeting of the
board that he or she attends.

                                        67


EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

     The following table sets forth information concerning the compensation paid
to our chief executive officer and our four other most highly compensated
executive officers for our last completed fiscal year. The positions of each of
these officers indicated below are those held by each person prior to the
completion of the merger. Our executive officers following the completion of the
merger are listed above. The executive officers listed in the table below are
referred to as the named executive officers.

                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE



                                         ANNUAL COMPENSATION            LONG-TERM COMPENSATION AWARDS
                                    -----------------------------   -------------------------------------
                                                                                           SECURITIES
NAME AND PRINCIPAL                                   OTHER ANNUAL   RESTRICTED STOCK       UNDERLYING        ALL OTHER
POSITION                     YEAR   SALARY   BONUS   COMPENSATION      AWARDS(#)           OPTIONS(#)       COMPENSATION
------------------           ----   ------   -----   ------------   ----------------   ------------------   ------------
                                                                                       
Carl Paul(1)...............  2001
 Chairman of the Board
 and Chief Executive
 Officer
Frank Paul(2)..............  2001
 President
James D. Thompson(3).......  2001
 Senior Vice President --
 Merchandising and  Store
Operations
Mark A. Osborn(4)..........  2001
 Senior Vice President --
 and Chief Financial
 Officer
Kenneth Brugh..............  2001
 Vice President --
 Operations


---------------

(1) Mr. Paul resigned as chairman of the board and chief executive officer in
    connection with the merger.

(2) Mr. Paul resigned as president in connection with the merger.

(3) Mr. Thompson became our chief executive officer and president upon
    completion of the merger.

(4) On October 28, 2002, Mr. Osborn submitted his resignation as our executive
    vice president, chief financial officer and treasurer. Mr. Osborn has
    indicated that he will continue his employment with Golfsmtih through
    November 2002.

                                        68


                          OPTION GRANTS IN FISCAL 2001

     The following table sets forth information relating to stock options
granted during fiscal 2001 to our named executive officers. Also shown below is
the potential realizable value over the terms of the options (the period from
the grant date to the expiration date) based on assumed rates of stock
appreciation of 5% and 10%, compounded annually from the date the options were
granted. The potential realizable value is net of the applicable exercise price.
We have not granted any stock appreciation rights. All options were granted
under our 1997 stock option plan which was terminated following the merger. In
connection with the merger, all existing options under the 1997 stock option
plan were canceled and converted into the right to receive cash or equity units
entitling the holder thereof to shares of common stock of Holdings.



                                          INDIVIDUAL GRANTS
                          --------------------------------------------------
                                       PERCENT OF
                                         TOTAL                                 POTENTIAL REALIZABLE VALUE AT
                          NUMBER OF     OPTIONS                                ASSUMED ANNUAL RATES OF STOCK
                          SECURITIES   GRANTED TO                              PRICE APPRECIATION FOR OPTION
                          UNDERLYING   EMPLOYEES                                           TERM
                           OPTIONS     IN FISCAL    EXERCISE OR   EXPIRATION   -----------------------------
NAME                      GRANTED(#)      YEAR      BASE PRICE       DATE           5%              10%
----                      ----------   ----------   -----------   ----------   -------------   -------------
                                                                             
Carl Paul...............
Frank Paul..............
James D. Thompson.......
Mark A. Osborn..........
Kenneth Brugh...........


                       FISCAL 2001 YEAR-END OPTION VALUES

     The following table sets forth information for our named executive officers
during the fiscal 2001 relating to the number and value of securities underlying
exercisable and unexercisable options held at December 29, 2001. None of the
named executive officers exercised stock options in the year ended December 29,
2001. As discussed above, in connection with the merger, all existing options
under the 1997 stock option plan were canceled and converted into the right to
receive cash or equity units entitling the holder thereof to shares of common
stock of Holdings.



                                             NUMBER OF SECURITIES UNDERLYING     VALUE OF UNEXERCISED IN THE
                                                  UNEXERCISED OPTIONS AT               MONEY OPTIONS AT
                                                    DECEMBER 29, 2001                DECEMBER 29, 2001(1)
                                             --------------------------------    ----------------------------
NAME                                          EXERCISABLE      UNEXERCISABLE     EXERCISABLE    UNEXERCISABLE
----                                         -------------    ---------------    -----------    -------------
                                                                                    
Carl Paul..................................
Frank Paul.................................
James D. Thompson..........................
Mark A. Osborn.............................
Kenneth Brugh..............................


---------------

(1) Shares of our common stock are not publicly traded. The values set forth in
    the table reflect management's estimate of the fair value on December 29,
    2001.

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

     In connection with the merger, we entered into the employment agreements
described below.

     Under Mr. Thompson's employment agreement, Mr. Thompson is our president
and chief executive officer and his initial base salary is $297,000 per year
with an annual bonus calculated based upon attainment of financial targets for
that fiscal year. Mr. Thompson will receive stock options in our parent
corporation at the discretion of our board of directors, subject to the terms
and conditions of our 2002 Incentive Stock Plan.

                                        69


     No options were granted to Mr. Thompson in connection with the merger. The
term of Mr. Thompson's employment agreement is three years, with automatic
successive one-year extensions unless terminated by either party. If Mr.
Thompson is terminated without cause, or he resigns for good reason, he will be
entitled to receive his earned but unpaid base salary plus 100% of his current
total annual base salary and the earned bonus for the year of termination.
Should Mr. Thompson's employment be terminated for cause, or if he resigns
without good reason, he will have the right to receive only his earned but
unpaid salary up to the date of termination.

     Under the employment agreements for each of Carl Paul and Frank Paul, each
receives an initial base salary of $50,000 per year, with no provision for bonus
payments. Each acts as a senior advisor to Golfsmith's Golf Club Components
Division and renders services on an "as needed" basis, as mutually agreed upon
by the parties. The term of each of the agreements is one year, with automatic
successive one-year extensions unless terminated by either party. The board of
directors may terminate the employment of Carl Paul or Frank Paul at any time,
with or without cause, and either may resign from his position at any time. Upon
termination or resignation of either Carl Paul or Frank Paul, or both, Golfsmith
is only obligated to pay any earned but unpaid salary, if any, up to the date of
termination.

SEVERANCE BENEFIT PLAN

     On July 1, 2000, we established a plan to provide severance benefits to
certain key employees should their employment be terminated within twelve months
of a change in control of Golfsmith. Under the terms of the severance plan, the
merger constituted a change in control. As a result, if we terminate any
employee covered by the severance plan within twelve months after the completion
of the merger, that employee would be entitled to receive a severance payment in
an amount equal to that employee's annual base salary unless the termination is
for good cause.

2002 INCENTIVE PLAN

     In 2002, we established the 2002 Incentive Plan under which we agreed to
pay specified bonuses to eligible management employees based upon their
individual and company-wide performance. The bonuses are payable within 90 days
of the end of our fiscal year.

2002 INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN

     Our existing 1997 stock option plan which provided for the grant of
incentive stock options to our employees was terminated following the merger. We
subsequently adopted a new stock option plan, the 2002 Incentive Stock Plan. No
options are currently outstanding under the 2002 Incentive Stock Plan.

     Our 2002 Incentive Stock Plan provides for the grant of incentive stock
options to our employees and nonstatutory stock options, stock grants and stock
appreciation rights to our employees, directors and consultants. An aggregate of
2.85 million shares of the common stock of Holdings has been reserved for
issuance under this plan.

     The compensation committee of our board of directors administers the plan
and determines the terms of options, stock grants and stock appreciation rights,
including the exercise price, the stock appreciation rights' value, the number
of shares subject to individual option awards, stock grants and stock
appreciation rights, the vesting period of options, the exercise period for any
stock appreciation rights and the conditions on any stock grant. The exercise
price of nonstatutory options will be determined by the compensation committee.
The exercise price of incentive stock options cannot be lower than 100% of the
fair market value of Holdings' common stock on the date of grant and, in the
case of incentive stock options granted to holders of shares representing more
than 10% of Holdings' voting power, not less than 110% of the fair market value.
The value of stock appreciation rights cannot be less than fair market value.
The term of an incentive stock option cannot exceed 10 years, and the term of an
incentive stock option granted to a holder of more than 10% of our voting power
cannot exceed five years. The exercise period for a stock appreciation right
cannot exceed ten years.

                                        70


     Options, stock grants and stock appreciation rights granted under the plan
will accelerate and become fully vested in the event we are acquired or merge
with another company. Under the plan, our board of directors will not be
permitted, without the adversely affected optionee's or grantee's prior written
consent, to amend, modify or terminate our stock plan if the amendment,
modification or termination would impair the rights of optionees or grantees.
The plan will terminate in 2012 unless terminated earlier by our board of
directors.

                                        71


                             PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS

     All of our common stock is owned by Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc.,
our parent corporation. The following table sets forth information regarding the
beneficial ownership of the common stock of our parent corporation as of October
31, 2002 by:

     - our named executive officers;

     - each of our directors;

     - all of our executive officers and directors as a group; and

     - each person known to us to be a beneficial owner of more than 5% of the
       outstanding common stock.

     All shares indicated below as beneficially owned are held with sole voting
and investment power except as otherwise indicated. All of the stockholders of
Holdings are parties to a stockholders agreement that contains certain voting
agreements. You should read the description of the stockholders agreement set
forth under "Related Party Transactions" for more information regarding the
voting arrangements. Unless otherwise indicated, the address for each
stockholder on this table is c/o Golfsmith International, Inc., 11000 N. IH-35,
Austin, Texas 78753-3195. As of October 31, 2002, 20,917,199 shares of Holdings'
common stock were issued and outstanding.



                                                        SHARES BENEFICIALLY
NAME AND ADDRESS OF BENEFICIAL OWNER                           OWNED          PERCENT OF CLASS
------------------------------------                    -------------------   ----------------
                                                                        
Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P. ...................      20,917,199(1)          100.0%
Carl Paul.............................................      20,917,199(2)          100.0%
Franklin Paul.........................................      20,917,199(3)          100.0%
Roberto Buaron........................................      20,917,199(4)          100.0%
James D. Thompson.....................................         149,750(5)         *
Mark A. Osborn........................................         149,750(6)         *
Kenneth Brugh.........................................         128,100(7)         *
Charles Shaw(8).......................................              --                --
James Grover(9).......................................              --                --
Thomas G. Hardy(10)...................................              --                --
James Long(11)........................................              --                --
Noel Wilens(12).......................................              --                --
All directors and executive officers as a group (12
  persons)............................................      20,917,199             100.0%


---------------

   *  Less than 1%.

  (1) Includes 4,255,934 shares owned by other stockholders that are subject to
      the stockholders agreement and attributable to Atlantic Equity Partners
      III, L.P. Atlantic Equity Partners III disclaims beneficial ownership of
      these shares. Atlantic Equity Partners III's address is c/o First Atlantic
      Capital Ltd., 135 East 57th Street, New York, New York 10022.

  (2) Includes (i) 2,234,158 shares of common stock, (ii) equity units entitling
      the holder thereof to 39,375 shares of common stock and (iii) 18,643,666
      shares owned by other stockholders that are subject to the stockholders
      agreement and attributable to Carl Paul. Carl Paul disclaims beneficial
      ownership of the shares listed in clause (iii) of the preceding sentence.

  (3) Includes (i) 1,182,508 shares of common stock, (ii) equity units entitling
      the holder thereof to 39,375 shares of common stock and (iii) 19,695,316
      shares owned by other stockholders that are subject to the stockholders
      agreement and attributable to Franklin Paul. Franklin Paul disclaims
      beneficial ownership of the shares listed in clause (iii) of the preceding
      sentence.

  (4) Includes 16,661,265 shares owned by Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P. and
      an additional 4,255,934 shares owned by other stockholders that are
      subject to the stockholders agreement and attributable to

                                        72


      Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P. Mr. Buaron is the sole member of Buaron
      Capital Corporation III, LLC. Buaron Capital Corporation III is the
      managing member of Atlantic Equity Associates III, LLC. Atlantic Equity
      Associates III, LLC is the sole general partner of Atlantic Equity
      Associates III, L.P. which is the sole general partner of Atlantic Equity
      Partners III, L.P. and, as such, exercises voting and investment power
      over shares of capital stock owned by Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P.,
      including shares of Holdings. Mr. Buaron, as the sole member of Buaron
      Capital Corporation III, has voting and investment power, and may be
      deemed to beneficially own, the shares of Holdings owned by Atlantic
      Equity Partners III, L.P. Mr. Buaron disclaims beneficial ownership of
      these shares. Mr. Buaron's address is c/o First Atlantic Capital Ltd., 135
      East 57th Street, New York, New York 10022.

  (5) Constitutes equity units entitling the holder thereof to 149,750 shares of
      common stock.

  (6) Constitutes equity units entitling the holder thereof to 149,750 shares of
      common stock. On October 28, 2002, Mr. Osborn submitted his resignation as
      our executive vice president, chief financial officer and treasurer. Mr.
      Osborn has indicated that he will continue his employment with Golfsmith
      through November 2002.

  (7) Constitutes equity units entitling the holder thereof to 128,100 shares of
      common stock.

  (8) Mr. Shaw's address is c/o First Atlantic Capital Ltd., 135 East 57th
      Street, New York, New York 10022.

  (9) Mr. Grover's address is c/o First Atlantic Capital Ltd., 135 East 57th
      Street, New York, New York 10022.

(10) Mr. Hardy's address is 935 Park Avenue, New York, New York 10028.

(11) Mr. Long's address is c/o First Atlantic Capital Ltd., 135 East 57th
     Street, New York, New York 10022.

(12) Mr. Wilens's address is c/o First Atlantic Capital Ltd., 135 East 57th
     Street, New York, New York 10022.

                                        73


                           RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

MERGER AGREEMENT

     On October 15, 2002, BGA Acquisition Corp., a wholly owned subsidiary of
Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., merged with and into Golfsmith
International, Inc. Golfsmith is the surviving corporation and is a wholly owned
subsidiary of Holdings. The following table sets forth, with respect to our
executive officers and directors prior to the merger, the number of shares of
common stock of our company owned by each such officer and director prior to the
merger and the merger consideration received in respect of such shares pursuant
to the merger agreement assuming an aggregate purchase price of approximately
$124.5 million.



                                              SHARES OF       SHARES OF
                                              GOLFSMITH       HOLDINGS
                                             OWNED PRIOR      RECEIVED       CASH RECEIVED
NAME                                          TO MERGER       IN MERGER        IN MERGER
----                                         -----------      ---------      -------------
                                                                    
Carl Paul..................................   3,278,200(1)    2,273,533(2)    $25,089,059
Franklin Paul..............................   3,071,900(3)    1,221,883(2)     26,227,084
James D. Thompson..........................     176,000(4)      149,750(5)        519,650
Mark A. Osborn.............................     353,000(4)      149,750(5)      1,682,450
Ken Brugh..................................     183,000(4)      128,100(5)        786,900
Curt Young.................................     189,000(4)      132,300(5)        812,700
Barry Rinke................................     177,600(4)(6)    60,900(5)      1,582,671
Fred Quandt................................      25,000(4)       12,188(5)        119,687
Barbara Paul...............................   2,759,000(1)           --        26,969,225
Kelly Redding..............................     123,600(7)           --         1,208,571
John Moriarty..............................          --              --                --


---------------

(1) Includes 40,000 options to purchase shares of common stock. Does not include
    294,700 shares held in trust for Mr. and Mrs. Paul's daughter Marnie Paul
    that was exchanged for $2,880,937 in the merger. Also does not include
    shares held by, and merger consideration received by, Mary Rinke and Kelly
    Redding, otherwise disclosed in this table.

(2) Includes equity units entitling the holder thereof to 39,375 shares of
    common stock.

(3) Includes 40,000 options to purchase shares of common stock. Does not include
    429,000 shares held in trust for the benefit of Mr. Paul's two sons,
    Franklin B. Paul and Franklin G. Paul, that were exchanged for $4,192,302 in
    the merger.

(4) Constitutes options to purchase shares of common stock.

(5) Constitutes equity units entitling the holder thereof to shares of common
    stock.

(6) Includes 123,600 shares held by his wife, Mary Rinke.

(7) Includes 36,800 shares held in trust for the benefit of Ms. Redding.

     The merger agreement contains a provision for post-closing adjustment to
the merger consideration paid to the existing stockholders based on the
difference between expected and actual amounts of assets and liabilities, as
detailed in an audited statement of working capital of Golfsmith as of the date
the merger was completed. The merger agreement also contains customary
indemnities given by Golfsmith to Atlantic Equity Partners III and its
affiliates for breaches of representations, warranties or covenants in the
merger agreement and for fraud on the part of certain of our officers prior to
the merger. The stockholders placed $6.25 million of the purchase price into
escrow, a portion of which will cover any post-closing adjustments to the merger
consideration and the remainder of which will cover indemnification claims
against the selling stockholders. Carl Paul and Frank Paul have agreed to
indemnify us or Holdings up to an additional $6.25 million for any required
post-closing adjustments to the merger consideration, or any indemnification
obligations for any losses that we or Holdings incur, that exceed the available
amounts in escrow. Carl Paul and Frank Paul have also agreed to indemnify us or
Holdings up to an additional $6.25 million for any losses we or Holdings incur
as a result of fraud by certain of our officers prior to the merger.

                                        74


STOCKHOLDERS AGREEMENT

     In connection with the merger, Holdings, Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P.
and the members of our management who own equity securities of Holdings,
including but not limited to Jim Thompson, Curt Young, Ken Brugh, Barry Rinke,
Fred Quandt, Carl Paul, Franklin Paul and all other stockholders of the company
following the merger, entered into a stockholders agreement. Under the
stockholders agreement, the parties are required:

     - to vote their shares of Holdings' common stock owned by each of them in
       favor of the election of one director nominated by Carl Paul, Frank Paul
       and their families and all of the directors nominated by Atlantic Equity
       Partners III to fill all of the remaining board seats so long as each of
       the parties maintains a minimum level of stock ownership;

     - to consent to a sale of Holdings in certain circumstances;

     - to cause Holdings to register shares of its common stock held by parties
       to the stockholders agreement upon the request of Atlantic Equity
       Partners III in certain circumstances;

     - except in certain circumstances, to cause Holdings to give certain
       parties to the stockholders agreement preemptive rights to purchase
       common stock;

     - not to transfer shares of Holdings' common stock unless certain
       conditions are met; and

     - in the case of certain members of our management, grant Holdings
       repurchase rights with respect to the shares of Holdings owned by them.

     The stockholders agreement will terminate upon the earliest of:

     - the sale of Holdings;

     - an initial public offering of the common stock of Holdings;

     - the dissolution or liquidation of Holdings;

     - the approval of such termination by Holdings, Atlantic Equity Partners
       III and the holders of at least 50% of the shares held by the other
       stockholders of Holdings; and

     - October 15, 2022.

MANAGEMENT CONSULTING AGREEMENT

     Upon completion of the merger, we and Holdings entered into a management
consulting agreement with First Atlantic under which First Atlantic will advise
us and Holdings on management matters that relate to proposed financial
transactions, acquisitions and other senior management matters. We and Holdings
have agreed to pay First Atlantic for these services an annual fee of $600,000
in equal monthly installments and will reimburse First Atlantic for its
expenses. In addition, First Atlantic received a closing fee of $1,252,500 and
reimbursement of its expenses for services rendered in connection with the
merger. First Atlantic may receive additional fees from us under the agreement
in connection with future financings or dispositions or acquisitions by us or
Holdings. Under the terms of the agreement, such additional fees will not exceed
an amount equal to:

     - in the case of a transaction involving less than $50,000,000 in total
       enterprise value, 2% of such total enterprise value;

     - in the case of a transaction involving $50,000,000 or more but less than
       $100,000,000 in total enterprise value, $1,000,000; and

     - in the case of a transaction involving $100,000,000 or more in total
       enterprise value, 1% of such total enterprise value.

With respect to a transaction involving a sale of Holdings, First Atlantic will
be paid a fee equal to 1% of the total enterprise value of Holdings.

                                        75


     The management consulting agreement has a term of 10 years but is
automatically terminated if Atlantic Equity Partners III and its affiliates
collectively own less than 50% of the shares of Holdings, or upon an initial
public offering of the common stock of Holdings. Five of our directors,
including our chairman of the board, hold positions with First Atlantic, as
described in "Management."

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

     Upon the completion of the merger, we entered into an employment agreement
with James D. Thompson, our president and chief executive officer. We also
entered into employment agreements with Carl Paul and Franklin Paul to provide
advising services. You should read the information set forth in "Management" for
a description of these agreements.

AGREEMENT TO PROVIDE HEALTH BENEFITS TO OUR FOUNDERS

     We have agreed to amend our group health plan so that Carl Paul and
Franklin Paul, our founders, will continue to be eligible to participate in our
health plan on the same basis as full-time employees. Initially, we will report
these benefits under the plan as non-taxable benefits, based on our
determination that such reporting is permissible. Neither we nor Carl Paul or
Franklin Paul have agreed to indemnify the other party for any losses that
either of us may suffer as a result of this tax reporting or the amendment to
the plan.

INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENTS WITH OUR DIRECTORS

     We have agreed to indemnify John Moriarty, Kelly C. Redding, Franklin Paul,
Carl Paul and Barbara Paul, our directors prior to the completion of the merger,
in the event that any of them suffer losses as a result of actions taken or
statements made on behalf of Golfsmith and in their capacities as our directors,
officers or agents.

                                        76


                     DESCRIPTION OF SENIOR CREDIT FACILITY

CREDIT FACILITY

     General.  Our senior credit facility is a revolving agreement in an amount
equal to $10.0 million and will have a term of 4.5 years. The senior credit
facility also provides for the issuance of letters of credit, within the overall
borrowing availability. The amount available to be borrowed under our senior
credit facility is limited for each borrower to 85% of the net amount of
eligible receivables of such borrower plus the lesser of 65% of the value of
eligible inventory (valued on a lower of cost or market basis) of such borrower
and 60% of the net orderly liquidation value of eligible inventory of such
borrower. The lender agent under our senior credit facility will also retain the
right from time to time to establish or modify advance rates, standards of
eligibility and reserves against availability. The borrowers have agreed with
the lender agent that, in addition to other reserves that the lender agent may
impose, they will maintain an availability reserve at all times of $500,000. As
a result, the amount of borrowings available under the senior credit facility
may at no time exceed $9.5 million, unless the lender agent releases that
reserve. Several of our subsidiaries will be borrowers under the senior credit
facility. All borrowings will be on a joint and several basis.

     Interest Rate.  The senior credit facility bears interest, at the
borrower's option, at either a variable rate based on the London Interbank
Offered Rate ("LIBOR") plus 2.5%, or the base rate on corporate loans quoted in
the Wall Street Journal plus 1.0%.

     Guarantees.  Holdings and each of its domestic subsidiaries (other than the
borrowers) guarantee the borrowers' obligations pursuant to the senior credit
facility.

     Security.  The senior credit facility is secured by a first priority lien
on substantially all of our current and future assets (other than real property,
fixtures, equipment and proceeds thereof owned by us, Holdings or our
subsidiaries), including all of our stock and equivalent equity interests of all
of our subsidiaries (limited to 65% of voting stock and 100% of non-voting stock
of foreign subsidiaries owned by a domestic subsidiary and excluding any stock
owned by a foreign subsidiary), all accounts receivable, inventory, intellectual
property rights (including patents, trademarks and service marks) and all other
tangible and intangible property.

     Covenants and Events of Default.  In addition to the usual and customary
affirmative and negative covenants, the senior credit facility limits our and
our subsidiaries' ability to: (1) incur additional debt, leasehold obligations
and contingent liabilities; (2) pay dividends and other distributions on capital
stock; and (3) be a party to mergers, consolidations or similar transactions.
The senior credit facility will also require satisfaction of certain financial
tests and will provide for usual and customary events of default as well as
other appropriate events of default, including a cross-default to our and each
borrower's other financial obligations (including the notes).

     Conditions to Borrowing.  The obligations of the lenders to provide the
financing under the senior credit facility will be subject to the satisfaction
or waiver of certain conditions, including, among others: (1) the accuracy of
the representations and warranties made by us with respect to the financing; (2)
compliance with certain covenants, including certain financial covenants; and
(3) the absence of any other events of default under the senior credit facility.

INTERCREDITOR AGREEMENT

     An intercreditor agreement sets forth the relative rights to our collateral
of the lenders under the senior credit facility on the one hand, and the holders
of notes on the other hand. Proceeds from the sale of collateral in which the
lenders have a security interest will be used first to satisfy obligations under
the senior credit facility and, thereafter, the notes. You should read the
information set forth under "Description of the New Notes -- Security" and
"-- Intercreditor Agreement" for more information relating to the collateral
securing the senior credit facility and the intercreditor arrangements.

                                        77


                          DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW NOTES

     The form and terms of the new notes and the old notes are identical in all
material respects, except that transfer restrictions, interest rate increase
provisions and registration rights applicable to the old notes do not apply to
the new notes. References in this section to the "notes" are references to both
the old notes and the new notes. The old notes were, and the new notes will be,
issued under an indenture dated as of October 15, 2002, among our company, the
Guarantors and U.S. Bank Trust National Association, as trustee. The indenture
is subject to and governed by the Trust Indenture Act of 1939. The following is
a summary of the material provisions of the indenture. It does not include all
of the provisions of the indenture. You should read the indenture, including the
definitions of certain terms contained therein and those terms made part of the
indenture by reference to the Trust Indenture Act, in its entirety for
provisions that may be important to you. The indenture will be filed as part of
the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part. You can find
definitions of certain capitalized terms used in this description under
"-- Certain Definitions." For purposes of this "Description of the New Notes,"
references to "our company," "we," "our" or "us" refer solely to Golfsmith
International, Inc. and not any of our Subsidiaries.

GENERAL

     The notes are our senior obligations and rank equal in right of payment
with all of our other senior obligations and senior in right of payment with all
of our Indebtedness which by its terms is subordinated to the notes. The notes
are guaranteed, jointly and severally on a senior secured basis by the
Guarantors set forth under "-- Guarantees" below.

     We will issue the notes in fully registered form in denominations of $1,000
and integral multiples thereof. The trustee will initially act as paying agent
and registrar for the notes. The notes may be presented for registration of
transfer or exchange at the offices of the registrar. No service charge will be
made for any registration of transfer or exchange or redemption of notes, but we
may require payment in certain circumstances of a sum sufficient to cover any
tax or other governmental charge that may be imposed in connection therewith. We
may change any paying agent and registrar without notice to holders of the
notes. We will pay principal (and premium, if any) on the notes at the trustee's
corporate office in New York, New York. At our option, interest may be paid at
the trustee's corporate trust office or by check mailed to the registered
address of holders.

     As discussed under "-- Exchange Offer; Registration Rights," pursuant to
the registration rights agreement, we have agreed for the benefit of the holders
of the notes, at our cost, to effect this exchange offer and in certain
circumstances to register the old notes for resale under the Securities Act
through a shelf registration statement. The failure to consummate the exchange
offer or to register the notes for resale under the shelf registration statement
may result in us paying additional interest on the old notes.

PRINCIPAL, MATURITY AND INTEREST

     We initially issued $93.75 million in aggregate principal amount at
maturity of old notes. We may issue additional notes from time to time after
this offering provided that we comply with the covenant described below under
the caption "-- Certain Covenants -- Limitation on Incurrence of Additional
Indebtedness." The old notes were issued at a discount to yield gross proceeds
of $75.0 million. The old notes, the new notes and any additional notes will be
substantially identical other than the issuance dates and the dates from which
interest will accrue. The old notes, the new notes and any additional notes will
be treated as a single class of notes under the indenture and will vote together
as a single class. Because, however, any additional notes may not be fungible
with the notes for federal income tax purposes, they may have a different CUSIP
number or numbers, be represented by a different global note or notes, and
otherwise be treated as a separate class or classes of notes for other purposes.

     The notes will mature on October 15, 2009.  Interest on the notes will
accrue at the rate of 8.375% per annum and will be payable semiannually in cash
on each March 1 and September 1, beginning on March 1, 2003, to the persons who
are registered holders at the close of business on the February 15 or August 15
immediately preceding the applicable interest payment date. Interest on the
notes will accrue from the most
                                        78


recent date to which interest has been paid or, if no interest has been paid,
from and including the date of issuance. Interest will be computed on the basis
of a 360-day year comprised of twelve 30-day months.

     On each interest payment date beginning March 1, 2008, in addition to
accrued interest due on that date, we will make a payment (the "HYDO Payment")
on each note in cash in immediately available funds, which payment will reduce
the outstanding principal amount at maturity of the note, in an amount equal to
the excess, if any, of:

     - the total amount of interest and original issue discount (as determined
       under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code")) accrued
       on the note through such interest payment date, over

      - the sum of:

      - all amounts of interest and including accrued original issue discount
        paid in cash with respect to such note (or any predecessor note) through
        and including such interest payment date;

      - all HYDO Payments previously made by us; and

      - the annual "yield to maturity" applicable for purposes of the accrual of
        original issue discount under the Code multiplied by the original
        principal amount at maturity (without regard to any principal at
        maturity increases) of the note.

     Any reduction as described above will reduce the principal amount of the
note for all purposes under the indenture.

SECURITY

     Pursuant to the terms of the Collateral Agreements, we and our Domestic
Restricted Subsidiaries granted to the Collateral Agent or one or more
sub-Collateral Agents appointed under the Intercreditor Agreement, security
interests in substantially all of our respective assets, including all of the
stock of domestic Subsidiaries directly owned by us or any Domestic Restricted
Subsidiary, 65% of the Voting Stock of foreign Subsidiaries directly owned by us
or any Domestic Restricted Subsidiary and 100% of the non-voting Stock of
foreign Subsidiaries directly owned by us or any Domestic Restricted Subsidiary,
but excluding certain "excluded assets" (including leasehold interests existing
on the Issue Date). In addition, Holdings granted a security interest in all of
its assets (including its stock in our company). Security interests in all such
assets (other than real property, fixtures, equipment and proceeds thereof)
secure the obligations under the Credit Agreement on a first priority basis and
the obligations under the notes, the guarantees and the indenture on a second
priority basis, subject in each case to Permitted Liens. Security interests in
real property, fixtures, equipment and proceeds thereof will secure the
obligations under the notes, the guarantees and the indenture on a first
priority basis, subject to the Permitted Liens.

     Upon an Event of Default, the proceeds from the sale of Collateral securing
the notes will likely be insufficient to satisfy our obligations under the
notes. No appraisals of any of the Collateral have been prepared in connection
with this offering. Moreover, the amount to be received upon such a sale would
be dependent upon numerous factors, including the condition, age and useful life
of the Collateral at the time of such sale, as well as the timing and manner of
such sale. By its nature, all or some of the Collateral will be illiquid and may
have no readily ascertainable market value. Accordingly, there can be no
assurance that the Collateral, if saleable, can be sold in a short period of
time or at an appropriate price.

     We have the ability to issue additional notes as part of the same series of
notes, which may also be secured by the Collateral. We and the Guarantors can
increase our Indebtedness but there can be no assurance that there will be a
proportionate increase in the value of the Collateral as a percentage of the
aggregate principal amount at maturity of outstanding notes.

     A significant portion of our assets consists of leasehold improvements.
Because leasehold improvements may be deemed to be a part of either the real
property covered by the lease (which real property is not owned by us or our
Restricted Subsidiaries) or our current real estate leasehold interests (which
interests are not

                                        79


included in the Collateral securing the notes), there can be no assurance as to
whether or to what extent such assets would be available as collateral securing
the notes. Moreover, the ability of the Collateral Agent to obtain possession of
Collateral located on leaseholds may be subject to conflicting claims of
landlords. We believe, however, that the realizable value of such leasehold
interests upon our liquidation would not be material.

     To the extent third parties hold Permitted Liens, such third parties may
have rights and remedies with respect to the property subject to such Liens
that, if exercised, could adversely affect the value of the Collateral. Given
the intangible nature of certain of the Collateral, any sale of such Collateral
separately from our company and our Restricted Subsidiaries as a whole may not
be feasible. Additionally, the inclusion of our and our Restricted Subsidiaries'
fixtures in the Collateral securing the notes will be limited by the extent to
which (a) such fixtures are deemed not to be personal property and (b) any
applicable state laws would, for purposes of perfecting security interests with
respect thereto, require that the Collateral Agent effectuate certain filings in
applicable real estate land records. Our and our Restricted Subsidiaries'
ability to grant a first (or second) priority security interest in certain
Collateral may be limited by legal or other logistical considerations. The
ability of the holders of notes to realize upon the Collateral may be subject to
certain bankruptcy law limitations in the event of a bankruptcy. See "-- Certain
Bankruptcy Limitations."

     We are only permitted to form new Subsidiaries and to transfer all or a
portion of the Collateral to one or more of our Subsidiaries if such formation
and transfer is in accordance with the provisions described under "-- Certain
Covenants -- Additional Subsidiary Guarantees."

     Subject to the restrictions on incurring Indebtedness set forth herein, we
and our Subsidiaries will have the right to grant (and suffer to exist) Liens
securing Purchase Money Indebtedness respecting fixed assets and to acquire any
such assets subject to such Liens. Liens created by the Collateral Agreements
are intended to be, and will be, at all times automatically subordinate in
priority to all such Liens.

     The Collateral release provisions of the indenture permit the release of
Collateral without substitution of Collateral of at least equal value under
certain circumstances, including asset sales made in compliance with the
indenture.

     Neither we nor any of our Restricted Subsidiaries will encumber any asset
or property of our company or such Restricted Subsidiaries or suffer to exist
any Lien thereon, other than Permitted Liens or as otherwise expressly permitted
by the indenture.

     So long as no Event of Default has occurred and is continuing, and subject
to certain terms and conditions in the indenture, the Credit Agreement, the
Collateral Agreements and the Intercreditor Agreement, we will be entitled to
receive all cash dividends, interest and other payments made upon or with
respect to the Capital Stock of any of our Subsidiaries held as Collateral and
to exercise any voting, consensual and other rights pertaining to such Capital
Stock. Upon the occurrence and during the continuance of an Event of Default,
subject to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement and the documents securing
the Credit Agreement, upon notice from the Collateral Agent, (a) all of our
rights to exercise such voting, consensual or other rights will cease and all
such rights will become vested in the Collateral Agent, which, to the extent
permitted by law, will have the sole right to exercise such voting, consensual
or other rights, (b) all of our rights to receive all cash dividends, interest
and other payments made upon or with respect to the Collateral will cease, and
such cash dividends, interest and other payments will be paid to the Collateral
Agent or the lenders under the Credit Agreement, and (c) the Collateral Agent
may sell the Collateral or any part thereof in accordance with, and subject to
the terms of, the Collateral Agreements subject to the prior rights of the
lenders under the Credit Agreement. All funds distributed under the Collateral
Agreements by the Collateral Agent will be distributed by the Collateral Agent
in accordance with the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement and the
indenture.

                                        80


     The Collateral Agreements will terminate, subject to the Intercreditor
Agreement, and the pledged Collateral will be released from the liens created
thereunder, upon:

     - payment in full of all amounts due in respect of the notes;

     - satisfaction and discharge of the indenture in accordance with its terms;
       and

     - a legal defeasance or covenant defeasance in accordance with the
       provisions described below under "-- Legal Defeasance and Covenant
       Defeasance."

     Liens securing the notes will be released, in part, with respect to any
asset constituting Collateral:

     - that is sold or otherwise disposed of by us or one of the Subsidiary
       Guarantors to a Person other than us or a Subsidiary Guarantor in a
       transaction permitted by the indenture, at the time of such sale or
       disposition;

     - that is owned or at any time acquired by a Subsidiary Guarantor that has
       been released from its Guarantee concurrently with the release of the
       Guarantee (including by virtue of such Restricted Guarantor becoming an
       Unrestricted Subsidiary); or

     - to the extent that we mail written notice of our request to release the
       lien relating to such asset to the trustee and the holders of the notes
       and we do not receive written objections from holders of at least 25% in
       aggregate principal amount at maturity of the notes within 20 business
       days after the mailing, provided that if we receive such objections, then
       we will not be entitled to the release unless we obtain the consent of
       holders of at least a majority in principal amount at maturity of the
       notes.

CERTAIN BANKRUPTCY LIMITATIONS

     The right of the Collateral Agent to repossess and dispose of the
Collateral upon the occurrence of an Event of Default is likely to be
significantly impaired by applicable bankruptcy law if a bankruptcy proceeding
were to be commenced by or against us or any of the Guarantors prior to the
Collateral Agent having repossessed and disposed of the Collateral or otherwise
completed the realization of the Collateral securing the notes. Under the
Bankruptcy Code, a secured creditor such as the Collateral Agent is prohibited
from repossessing its security from a debtor in a bankruptcy case, or from
disposing of security repossessed from such debtor, without bankruptcy court
approval. Moreover, the Bankruptcy Code permits the debtor to continue to retain
and to use collateral even though the debtor is in default under the applicable
debt instruments; provided that, under the Bankruptcy Code, the secured creditor
is given "adequate protection." The meaning of the term "adequate protection"
may vary according to circumstances, but it is intended in general to protect
the value of the secured creditor's interest in the collateral securing the
obligations owed to it and may include cash payments or the granting of
additional security, if and at such times as the bankruptcy court in its
discretion so determines, for any diminution in the value of such collateral as
a result of the stay of repossession or disposition or any use of the Collateral
by the debtor during the pendency of the bankruptcy case. In view of the lack of
a precise definition of the term "adequate protection" and the broad
discretionary powers of a bankruptcy court, it is impossible to predict how long
payments under the notes could be delayed following commencement of a bankruptcy
case, whether or when the Collateral Agent could repossess or dispose of the
Collateral or whether or to what extent holders of the notes would be
compensated for any delay in payment or loss of value of the Collateral through
the requirement of "adequate protection."

     The Intercreditor Agreement prohibits the holders of the notes or the
Collateral Agent from seeking adequate protection with respect to the Collateral
which also secures the Credit Agreement and requires the Collateral Agent and
the holders of the notes not to object to the Lender Agent or the Lenders
seeking adequate protection with respect to such Collateral.

     The Collateral Agent and the holders of the notes have agreed not to seek
relief from the automatic stay in respect of Collateral securing the obligations
under the Credit Agreement so long as any amounts remain outstanding under the
Credit Agreement (or if the Credit Agreement is a debtor-in-possession facility
in whole or in part, any commitment thereunder is in effect), and not to object
to any motion by the Lender Agent for relief from the automatic stay. The Lender
Agent and the Lenders agreed not to object to any
                                        81


motion by the Collateral Agent or any holder of notes for relief from the
automatic stay in respect of the Collateral securing the indenture, the notes
and the Guarantees on a first priority basis. The Collateral Agent and the
holders of the notes have agreed not to object to any debtor-in-possession
financing priming the security interest with respect to the Collateral securing
the notes and the Credit Agreement so long as the Lenders agree to such
financing priming the corresponding security interest of the Lenders and certain
related matters. The holders of the notes have also agreed not to vote their
secured claims for any plan of reorganization that does not provide for the
payment in full in cash on the effective date of the plan of all obligations of
the Lenders or such other treatment that may be acceptable to the Lenders. The
Collateral Agent and the holders of the notes have agreed not to challenge the
right of the Lenders to receive post-petition interest, fees and expenses with
respect to Collateral securing the Credit Agreement and the lenders and the
Lender Agent have agreed not to challenge the right of the holders of the notes
to receive post-petition interest, fees and expenses with respect to the
Collateral securing the indenture, the notes and the Guarantees.

INTERCREDITOR AGREEMENT

     On October 15, 2002, we, the Guarantors, the Lender Agent, on behalf of
itself and the Lenders, the trustee and the Collateral Agent, on behalf of the
holders of the notes, entered into the Intercreditor Agreement. The
Intercreditor Agreement, among other things, provides that the obligations of
our company and our subsidiaries under the Credit Agreement are secured by
substantially all of the assets (other than real property, fixtures, equipment
and proceeds thereof) of our company, Holdings and our domestic subsidiaries on
a first priority basis and the obligations of our company, Holdings and our
subsidiaries under the notes, the guarantees and the indenture are secured by
the real property, fixtures, equipment and proceeds thereof of our company,
Holdings and our Domestic Restricted Subsidiaries on a first priority basis and
all of the other assets of our company, Holdings and our Domestic Restricted
Subsidiaries on a second priority basis, and provides that upon and during the
continuance of an event of default under the Credit Agreement, the Lender Agent
is entitled to manage all aspects of, including exercising or refraining from
exercising all rights and remedies with respect to, the Collateral securing the
Credit Agreement.

     Pursuant to the Intercreditor Agreement, neither the Collateral Agent nor
any holder of notes may challenge the Liens securing obligations under the
Credit Agreement and neither the Lender Agent nor any Lender may challenge the
Liens securing obligations under the indenture and the notes. In addition, while
the Credit Agreement remains in effect, or any borrowings are outstanding
thereunder, neither the Collateral Agent nor any holder of notes may take any
action to enforce the Liens securing obligations under the indenture and the
notes. The Collateral Agent and the holders of the notes also agree to turn over
to the Lender Agent any proceeds of Collateral securing the obligations under
the Credit Agreement which it or any of them obtains so long as any amounts are
outstanding under the Credit Agreement.

     The Collateral Agent and all holders of notes:

     - agree to waive all claims against the Lenders and the Lender Agent with
       respect to the Collateral securing obligations under the Credit Agreement
       (other than those arising from willful misconduct or breach of the
       Intercreditor Agreement),

     - must postpone exercising any rights with respect to such Collateral until
       the Credit Agreement is terminated and paid in full, and

     - acknowledge that the Lenders and the Lender Agent owe no duty to the
       Collateral Agent or the holders of the notes, other than (a) turning over
       control of Collateral to the trustee following the termination of the
       Credit Agreement and payment of all amounts thereunder and (b) following
       such events, executing and delivering such instruments as are necessary
       to evidence any transfer by subrogation to the trustee and the holders of
       the notes of an interest in the Credit Agreement resulting from, among
       other things, any turnover by the trustee and/or the holders of the notes
       of proceeds from Collateral to the Lender Agent and the Lenders.

     Pursuant to the Intercreditor Agreement, one or more of the holders of the
notes will be entitled to purchase, for cash for a price equal to all amounts
owing under the Credit Agreement, all amounts owing

                                        82


under the Credit Agreement and all rights under the Credit Agreement (other than
certain rights of indemnification) during a period beginning on the date that
either:

     - the commitment under the Credit Agreement is terminated, or

     - all amounts outstanding thereunder become accelerated and any letters of
       credit issued thereunder are required to be cash collateralized,

and ending on the 20th business day following the delivery by the Lender Agent
or any Lender of notice of the occurrence of either such date.

GUARANTEES

     The full and prompt payment of our obligations under the notes and the
indenture are and will be guaranteed, jointly and severally, by Holdings (the
"Parent Guarantee") and by all of our present and future Domestic Restricted
Subsidiaries (the "Subsidiary Guarantees" and, together with the Parent
Guarantee, the "Guarantees"). The guarantors under the Subsidiary Guarantees are
referred to as the "Subsidiary Guarantors" and, together with Holdings are
referred to as the "Guarantors." Holdings currently has no material assets other
than the common stock of our company. As of the Issue Date, all of our
subsidiaries were Domestic Restricted Subsidiaries. Each Guarantor has fully and
unconditionally guaranteed on a senior basis, jointly and severally, to each
holder and the trustee, the full and prompt performance of our obligations under
the indenture, the notes and the Collateral Agreements, including the payment of
principal of, interest on and premium, if any, on the notes. The Guarantee of
each Guarantor ranks senior in right of payment to all subordinated indebtedness
of such Guarantor and equal in right of payment with all other senior
obligations of such Guarantor, including borrowings or guarantees of borrowings
under the Credit Agreement. The obligations of each Guarantor are limited to the
maximum amount which, after giving effect to all other contingent and fixed
liabilities of such Guarantor and after giving effect to any collections from or
payments made by or on behalf of any other Guarantor in respect of the
obligations of such other Guarantor under its Guarantee or pursuant to its
contribution obligations under the indenture, will result in the obligations of
such Guarantor under the Guarantee not constituting a fraudulent conveyance or
fraudulent transfer under federal or state law. The net worth of any Guarantor
for such purpose will include any claim of such Guarantor against us for
reimbursement and any claim against any other Guarantor for contribution. Each
Guarantor may consolidate with or merge into or sell its assets to us or another
Guarantor without limitation. See '-- Certain Covenants -- Mergers,
Consolidation and Sale of Assets" and "-- Limitation on Asset Sales."

REDEMPTION

     Mandatory Redemption.  On each of October 15, 2007 and October 15, 2008, we
must make a pro rata partial redemption of the principal amount of each note
equal to 20% and 10%, respectively, of the original principal amount at maturity
of such note. In addition, we must pay accrued and unpaid interest on the
principal amount of the notes redeemed to the redemption date. If we issue
additional notes after the Issue Date, these percentages will be reduced by
multiplying the relevant percentage by a fraction, the numerator of which is the
principal amount at maturity of notes issued on the Issue Date and the
denominator of which is the sum of the principal amount at maturity of such
notes and the principal amount at maturity of any additional notes.

     However, the principal amount at maturity of notes we must redeem on the
dates set forth above may be reduced by the aggregate principal amount at
maturity of notes we have previously repurchased pursuant to the excess cash
flow offers described below.

     Any mandatory redemption payment will be made in the same manner as
ordinary interest payments on the notes.

     Any redemption as described above will reduce the principal amount at
maturity of each note for all purposes under the indenture.

                                        83


     We may elect to credit against these mandatory redemptions an amount equal
to 100% of the principal amount at maturity of any notes that we have redeemed
or otherwise acquired pursuant to "-- Excess Cash Flow Offer" and delivered to
the trustee for cancellation. We will, no later than the August 15 in the year
in which a mandatory redemption is required, provide the trustee with an
officers' certificate stating the aggregate principal amount of each note to be
redeemed pursuant to the provisions of the first paragraph of this section and
setting forth the aggregate principal amount at maturity of notes to be credited
against the next mandatory redemption. We will deliver the notes which are to be
so credited to the trustee with such officers' certificate (if not previously
delivered to the trustee for cancellation) for retention and credit in
accordance with such officers' certificate.

     Optional Redemption Prior to October 15, 2006.  At any time prior to
October 15, 2006, we may, at our option, on one or more occasions redeem all or
part of the notes at a redemption price equal to the greater of (1) 100% of the
Accreted Value of the notes being redeemed and (2) the sum of the present values
of 106.50% of the Accreted Value of the notes being redeemed and scheduled
payments of interest on such notes to and including October 15, 2006 discounted
to the date of redemption on a semi-annual basis (assuming a 360-day year
consisting of twelve 30-day months) at the Treasury Rate plus 50 basis points,
together in either case with accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the date of
redemption.

     "Treasury Rate"  means, with respect to any redemption date, the rate per
annum equal to the semi-annual equivalent yield to maturity of the Comparable
Treasury Issue, assuming a price for the Comparable Treasury Issue (expressed as
a percentage of its principal amount) equal to the Comparable Treasury Price for
such redemption period.

     "Comparable Treasury Issue"  means the United States Treasury security
selected by a Reference Treasury Dealer appointed by us as having a maturity
comparable to the remaining term of the notes (as if the final maturity of the
notes was October 15, 2006) that would be utilized at the time of selection and
in accordance with customary financial practice in pricing new issues of
corporate debt securities of comparable maturity to the remaining term of the
notes (as if the final maturity of the notes was October 15, 2006).

     "Comparable Treasury Price"  means, with respect to any redemption date,
(1) the average of the bid and asked prices for the Comparable Treasury Issue
(expressed in each case as a percentage of its principal amount) on the third
business day preceding such redemption date, as set forth in the daily
statistical release (or any successor release) published by the Federal Reserve
Bank of New York and designated "Composite 3:30 p.m. Quotations for U.S.
Government Securities" or (2) if such release (or any successor release) is not
published or does not contain such prices on such business day, (A) the average
of the Reference Treasury Dealer Quotations (as defined below) for such
redemption date, after excluding the highest and lowest such Reference Treasury
Dealer Quotation or (B) if we obtain fewer than three such Reference Treasury
Dealer Quotations, the average of all such Reference Treasury Dealer Quotations.

     "Reference Treasury Dealer Quotation"  means, with respect to each
Reference Treasury Dealer and any redemption date, the average, as determined by
us, of the bid and asked prices for the Comparable Treasury Issue (expressed in
each case as a percentage of its principal amount) quoted in writing to us by
such Reference Treasury Dealer at 5:00 p.m. on the third business day preceding
such redemption date.

     "Reference Treasury Dealer"  means any primary U.S. government securities
dealer in the City of New York (a "Primary Treasury Dealer") selected by us.

     Optional Redemption on or After October 15, 2006.  We may, at our option,
redeem the notes in whole or in part at any time on or after October 15, 2006,
at the following redemption prices (expressed as percentages of the Accreted
Value thereof) if redeemed during the twelve-month period beginning on October
15 of the year set forth below:



YEAR                                                           REDEMPTION PRICE
----                                                           ----------------
                                                            
2006........................................................        106.50%
2007........................................................        103.25%
2008 and thereafter.........................................        100.00%


                                        84


     In addition, we must pay accrued and unpaid interest on the notes redeemed
to the redemption date.

     Optional Redemption upon Equity Offerings.  At any time on or prior to
October 15, 2005, we may, at our option, on one or more occasions, use the net
cash proceeds of one or more Equity Offerings to redeem up to 35% of the
principal amount at maturity of the notes originally issued under the indenture
at a redemption price of 113.00% of the Accreted Value thereof, plus accrued and
unpaid interest thereon, if any, to the date of redemption; provided that:

          (1) at least 65% of the principal amount at maturity of notes issued
     under the indenture remains outstanding immediately after any such
     redemption; and

          (2) we make such redemption not more than 120 days after the
     consummation of any such Equity Offering.

     "Equity Offering"  means any public or private offering of our Qualified
Capital Stock.

SELECTION AND NOTICE OF REDEMPTION

     In the event that we are redeeming less than all of the notes pursuant to
one of our optional redemption rights, selection of the notes for redemption
will be made by the trustee either:

          (1) in compliance with the requirements of the principal national
     securities exchange, if any, on which the notes are listed; or

          (2) on a pro rata basis, by lot or by such method as the trustee may
     reasonably determine is fair and appropriate;

provided that no partial redemption will reduce the principal amount at maturity
of a note not redeemed to less than $1,000; and provided, further,that any such
partial redemption made with the proceeds of an Equity Offering will be made
only on a pro rata basis or on as nearly a pro rata basis as is practicable
(subject to the procedures of DTC or any other depository). We will mail notice
of redemption by first-class mail, postage prepaid, at least 30 but not more
than 60 days before the redemption date to each holder of notes to be redeemed
at its registered address. On and after the redemption date, interest will cease
to accrue on notes or portions thereof called for redemption as long as we have
deposited with the paying agent funds in satisfaction of the applicable
redemption price.

REPURCHASE UPON CHANGE OF CONTROL

     Upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, each holder will have the right
to require us to purchase all or a portion of such holder's notes using
immediately available funds pursuant to the offer described below, at a purchase
price equal to 101% of the Accreted Value thereof plus accrued and unpaid
interest to the date of purchase.

     Within 30 days following the date upon which the Change of Control
occurred, we must send, by first-class mail, postage prepaid, an offer to each
holder, with a copy to the trustee, which offer will govern the terms of the
Change of Control offer. Such offer will state, among other things:

     - the purchase price;

     - the purchase date, which must be no earlier than 30 days nor later than
       60 days from the date such notice is mailed, other than as may be
       required by law;

     - that a Change of Control has occurred;

     - that any note not tendered will continue to accrue interest;

     - that unless we default on the payment of the purchase price, any notes
       accepted for payment pursuant to the Change of Control offer will cease
       to accrue interest after the purchase date; and

     - certain procedures that a holder of notes must follow to accept the
       Change of Control offer or to withdraw such acceptance.
                                        85


     Holders electing to have a note purchased pursuant to a Change of Control
offer will be required to surrender the note, with the form entitled "Option of
Holder to Elect Purchase" on the reverse of the note completed, to the paying
agent at the address specified in the notice prior to the close of business on
the third business day prior to the purchase date.

     On the purchase date, we will, to the extent lawful:

     - accept for payment all notes or portions thereof properly tendered
       pursuant to the Change of Control offer;

     - deposit with the paying agent an amount equal to the purchase price in
       respect of all notes or portions thereof so tendered; and

     - deliver or cause to be delivered to the trustee the notes so accepted
       together with an officers' certificate stating the aggregate principal
       amount at maturity of notes or portions thereof being purchased by us.

     The paying agent will promptly mail to each holder of notes so tendered the
purchase price for such notes, and the trustee will promptly authenticate and
mail (or cause to be transferred by book entry) to each holder a new note equal
in principal amount at maturity to any unpurchased portion of the notes
surrendered; provided that each such new note will be in a principal amount at
maturity of $1,000 or an integral multiple thereof.

     We will not be required to make a Change of Control offer upon a Change of
Control if a third party makes the Change of Control offer in the manner, at the
times and otherwise in compliance with the requirements set forth in the
indenture applicable to a Change of Control offer made by us and purchases all
notes validly tendered and not withdrawn under such Change of Control offer.

     The trustee may not waive the covenant to offer to purchase the notes upon
a Change of Control. Restrictions in the indenture on our and our Restricted
Subsidiaries' ability to incur additional Indebtedness, to grant liens on its
property, to make Restricted Payments and to make Asset Sales may also make more
difficult or discourage a takeover of our company, whether favored or opposed by
our management or our board of directors. These restrictions and the
restrictions on transactions with Affiliates may, in certain circumstances, make
more difficult or discourage any leveraged buyout of our company or any of our
Subsidiaries by our management. Consummation of any such transaction in certain
circumstances may require a repurchase of the notes, and neither we nor the
acquiring party may have sufficient financial resources to effect such
repurchase. In addition, the terms of the Credit Agreement and the indenture may
restrict our ability to obtain the financing necessary to fund a Change of
Control offer. Our failure to purchase tendered notes following a Change of
Control, whether because of a lack of financial resources, a provision in our
Credit Agreement or in the indenture, or otherwise, would constitute an Event of
Default under the indenture which, in turn, would constitute a default under the
Credit Agreement. While such restrictions cover a wide variety of arrangements
which have traditionally been used to effect highly leveraged transactions, the
indenture may not afford the holders protection in all circumstances from the
adverse aspects of a highly leveraged transaction, reorganization,
restructuring, merger, recapitalization or similar transaction.

     We will comply with the requirements of Rule 14e-1 under the Exchange Act
and any other securities laws and regulations thereunder to the extent such laws
and regulations are applicable in connection with the repurchase of notes
pursuant to a Change of Control offer. To the extent that the provisions of any
securities laws or regulations conflict with the "Change of Control" provisions
of the indenture, we will comply with the applicable securities laws and
regulations and will not be deemed to have breached its obligations under the
"Change of Control" provisions of the indenture by virtue thereof.

EXCESS CASH FLOW OFFER

     Within 120 days after the end of each fiscal year (beginning with the first
full fiscal year after the Issue Date), we will make an offer to purchase to all
holders to purchase the maximum principal amount of notes that may be purchased
with 50% of Excess Cash Flow for such fiscal year (the "Excess Cash Flow Offer
Amount"), at a purchase price in cash equal to 100% of the Accreted Value of the
notes to be purchased, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such
purchase. The indenture provides for each Excess Cash Flow

                                        86


offer to remain open for a period of 20 business days, unless a longer period is
required by law. Promptly after the termination of the Excess Cash Flow offer
period, we will purchase and mail or deliver payment for the Excess Cash Flow
Offer Amount for the notes or portions thereof tendered, pro rata or by such
other method as may be required by law, or, if less than the Excess Cash Flow
Offer Amount has been tendered, all notes tendered pursuant to the Excess Cash
Flow offer. If the aggregate amount of notes tendered pursuant to any Excess
Cash Flow offer is less than the Excess Cash Flow Offer Amount, we may, subject
to the other provisions of the indenture and the Collateral Agreements, use any
such excess cash flow for general corporate purposes. Upon receiving notice of
the Excess Cash Flow offer, holders may elect to tender their notes, in whole or
in part, in integral multiples of $1,000 in exchange for cash.

     No later than 30 days prior to the required purchase date, we must send, by
first-class mail, postage prepaid, an offer to each holder, with a copy to the
trustee, which offer will govern the terms of the Excess Cash Flow offer. Such
offer will state, among other things:

     - the purchase price;

     - the purchase date, which must be no earlier than 30 days nor later than
       60 days from the date such notice is mailed, other than as may be
       required by law;

     - that we are making an Excess Cash Flow offer;

     - that any note not tendered will continue to accrue interest;

     - that unless we default on the payment of the purchase price, any notes
       accepted for payment pursuant to the Excess Cash Flow offer will cease to
       accrue interest after the purchase date; and

     - certain procedures that a holder of notes must follow to accept the
       Excess Cash Flow offer or to withdraw such acceptance.

     Holders electing to have a note purchased pursuant to an Excess Cash Flow
offer will be required to surrender the note, with the form entitled "Option of
Holder to Elect Purchase" on the reverse of the note completed, to the paying
agent at the address specified in the notice prior to the close of business on
the third business day prior to the purchase date.

     On the purchase date, we will, to the extent lawful:

     - accept for payment all notes or portions thereof properly tendered
       pursuant to the Excess Cash Flow offer;

     - deposit with the paying agent an amount equal to the purchase price in
       respect of all notes or portions thereof so tendered; and

     - deliver or cause to be delivered to the trustee the notes so accepted
       together with an officer's certificate stating the aggregate principal
       amount at maturity of notes or portions thereof being purchased by us.

     The paying agent will promptly mail to each holder of notes so tendered the
purchase price for such notes, and the trustee will promptly authenticate and
mail (or cause to be transferred by book entry) to each holder a new note equal
in principal amount at maturity to any unpurchased portion of the notes
surrendered; provided that each such new note will be in a principal amount at
maturity of $1,000 or an integral multiple thereof.

     We will comply with the requirements of Rule 14e-1 under the Exchange Act
and any other securities laws and regulations thereunder to the extent such laws
and regulations are applicable in connection with the repurchase of notes
pursuant to an Excess Cash Flow offer. To the extent that the provisions of any
securities laws or regulations conflict with the "Excess Cash Flow Offer"
provisions of the indenture, we will comply with the applicable securities laws
and regulations and will not be deemed to have breached its obligations under
the "Excess Cash Flow Offer" provisions of the indenture by virtue thereof.

                                        87


CERTAIN COVENANTS

     The indenture contains, among others, the following covenants:

          Limitation on Capital Expenditures.  The aggregate amount of our and
     our Restricted Subsidiaries' Capital Expenditures in any consecutive four
     fiscal quarter period is limited to the greater of (1) one-third of our
     EBITDA in the consecutive four fiscal quarter period ending with the latest
     fiscal quarter for which financial statements are required to be delivered
     pursuant to the indenture and (2) the Capital Expenditure Basket.

          Limitation on Incurrence of Additional Indebtedness.  We will not, and
     will not permit any of our Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or
     indirectly, create, incur, assume, guarantee, acquire, become liable with
     respect to, or otherwise become responsible for payment of (collectively,
     "incur") any Indebtedness (other than Permitted Indebtedness); provided,
     however, that if no Default or Event of Default will have occurred and be
     continuing at the time of or as a consequence of the incurrence of any such
     Indebtedness, we or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries that is or, upon
     such incurrence, becomes a Guarantor may incur Indebtedness (including,
     without limitation, Acquired Indebtedness) and any Restricted Subsidiary
     that is not or will not, upon such incurrence, become a Guarantor may incur
     Acquired Indebtedness, in each case if on the date of the incurrence of
     such Indebtedness, after giving effect to the incurrence thereof, our
     Consolidated Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio is at least equal to:

        - 2.0 to 1.0, if such proposed incurrence is to be consummated on or
          prior to October 15, 2004;

        - 2.25 to 1.0, if such proposed incurrence is to be consummated on or
          prior to October 15, 2005; and

        - 2.5 to 1.0, if such proposed incurrence is to be consummated
          thereafter.

          Limitation on Restricted Payments.  We will not, and will not cause or
     permit any of our Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly (each,
     a "Restricted Payment"):

             (1)  declare or pay any dividend or make any distribution (other
        than dividends or distributions payable in our Qualified Capital Stock,
        dividends and distributions payable to us or any Restricted Subsidiary
        and pro rata dividends or distributions made by a Restricted Subsidiary
        that is not a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary) on or in respect of our Capital
        Stock or Capital Stock of our Restricted Subsidiaries to holders of such
        Capital Stock;

             (2)  purchase, redeem or otherwise acquire or retire for value any
        of our Capital Stock or Capital Stock of our Restricted Subsidiaries
        (other than any such Capital Stock of a Restricted Subsidiary held by us
        or a Guarantor);

             (3)  make any principal payment on, purchase, defease, redeem,
        prepay, decrease or otherwise acquire or retire for value, prior to any
        scheduled final maturity, scheduled repayment or scheduled sinking fund
        payment, any Indebtedness of our company or any Guarantor that is
        subordinate or junior in right of payment to the notes or a Guarantee
        (other than Indebtedness permitted under clause (6) of the definition of
        "Permitted Indebtedness"); or

             (4)  make any Investment (other than any Permitted Investment);

        if at the time of such Restricted Payment or immediately after giving
        effect thereto,

             (i)  a Default or an Event of Default will have occurred and be
        continuing; or

             (ii)  we are not able to incur at least $1.00 of additional
        Indebtedness (other than Permitted Indebtedness) in compliance with the
        covenant described under "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Additional
        Indebtedness;" or

             (iii)  the aggregate amount of all Restricted Payments (including
        such proposed Restricted Payment) made subsequent to the Issue Date (the
        amount expended for such purposes, if other than

                                        88


        in cash, being the Fair Market Value of such property as determined in
        good faith by our board of directors at the time of the making thereof)
        will exceed the sum of:

                (w)  50% of our cumulative Consolidated Net Income (or if
           cumulative Consolidated Net Income will be a loss, minus 100% of such
           loss) earned subsequent to the Issue Date and ending on the last day
           of our last fiscal quarter for which financial statements are
           available (the "Reference Date") (treating such period as a single
           accounting period); plus

                (x)  100% of the aggregate net cash proceeds received by us from
           any Person (other than a Subsidiary of ours) as a contribution to our
           capital or from the issuance and sale subsequent to the Issue Date
           and on or prior to the Reference Date of our Qualified Capital Stock
           (including upon the exercise of options, warrants or rights); plus

                (y)  100% of the aggregate net cash proceeds received from the
           issuance of our Indebtedness that have been converted into or
           exchanged for our Qualified Capital Stock subsequent to the Issue
           Date and on or prior to the Reference Date; plus

                (z)  an amount equal to the sum of (i) the net reduction in the
           Investments (other than Permitted Investments) made by us or any
           Restricted Subsidiary in any Person resulting from repurchases,
           repayments or redemptions of such Investments by such Person,
           proceeds realized on the sale of such Investment and proceeds
           representing the return of capital (excluding dividends and
           distributions), in each case received by us or any Restricted
           Subsidiary, and (ii) to the extent such Person is an Unrestricted
           Subsidiary, the portion (proportionate to our equity interest in such
           Subsidiary) of the fair market value of the net assets of such
           Unrestricted Subsidiary at the time such Unrestricted Subsidiary is
           designated a Restricted Subsidiary; provided, however, that the
           foregoing sum will not exceed, in the case of any such Person or
           Unrestricted Subsidiary, the amount of Investments (excluding
           Permitted Investments) previously made (and treated as a Restricted
           Payment) by us or any Restricted Subsidiary in such Person or
           Unrestricted Subsidiary; provided further, however, that no amount
           will be included under this clause (z) to the extent it is already
           included in our Consolidated Net Income in clause (w) above.

          Notwithstanding the foregoing, the provisions set forth in the
     immediately preceding paragraph do not prohibit:

             (1)  the payment of any dividend or redemption of any Capital Stock
        within 60 days after the date of declaration or call for redemption
        thereof, if at such date of declaration or call for redemption such
        payment or redemption would have been permitted;

             (2)  the purchase, redemption or other acquisition or retirement
        for value of any of our Capital Stock, either (i) solely in exchange for
        our Qualified Capital Stock or (ii) through the application of net
        proceeds of a substantially concurrent sale for cash (other than to a
        Subsidiary) of our Qualified Capital Stock;

             (3)  the purchase, redemption, defeasance or other acquisition or
        retirement for value of any of our Indebtedness of our company or the
        Guarantors that is subordinate or junior in right of payment to the
        notes and Guarantees either (i) solely in exchange for our Qualified
        Capital Stock, or (ii) through the application of net proceeds of a
        substantially concurrent sale for cash (other than to a Subsidiary) of
        (a) our Qualified Capital Stock or (b) Refinancing Indebtedness;

             (4)  an Investment acquired as a result of the capital contribution
        or in exchange for, or out of the proceeds of a substantially concurrent
        offering (other than to one or more of our Subsidiaries) of, our
        Qualified Capital Stock;

             (5)  payments or distributions to stockholders pursuant to
        appraisal rights required under applicable law in connection with any
        consolidation, merger or transfer of assets that complies with the
        covenant described under "-- Merger, Consolidation and Sale of Assets";

                                        89


             (6)  if no Default or Event of Default will have occurred and be
        continuing, repurchases, redemptions, acquisitions or retirements of (or
        payments to Holdings to permit Holdings to repurchase, redeem, acquire
        or retire) our, Holdings' or any Restricted Subsidiary's Qualified
        Capital Stock from employees, former employees, directors or former
        directors of our company or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries or their
        authorized representatives upon the death, disability or termination of
        employment of such employees, former employees, directors or former
        directors; provided, however, that the aggregate amount paid for all
        repurchased, redeemed, acquired or retired Qualified Capital Stock does
        not exceed $500,000 during any twelve-month period (excluding any such
        repurchases, redemptions, acquisitions or retirements with the proceeds
        of any life insurance policy or policies maintained by us or under which
        we are the beneficiary);

             (7)  repurchases, redemptions, acquisitions or retirements of our
        Qualified Capital Stock deemed to occur upon the exercise of options,
        warrants or other rights under employee benefit plans of our company or
        our Subsidiaries if such Qualified Capital Stock represents all or a
        portion of the exercise price thereof;

             (8)  if no Default or Event of Default will have occurred and be
        continuing, the redemption, repurchase, acquisition or retirement of
        Capital Stock of any Restricted Subsidiary; provided that if our company
        or any Restricted Subsidiary incurs Indebtedness in connection with such
        redemption, repurchase, acquisition or retirement, after giving effect
        to such incurrence and such redemption, repurchase, acquisition or
        retirement, we could incur $1.00 of additional Indebtedness (other than
        Permitted Indebtedness) in compliance with the covenant described under
        "--Limitation on Incurrence of Additional Indebtedness";

             (9)  dividends or distributions paid by us to Holdings to be used
        by Holdings to pay Federal, state and local taxes payable by Holdings
        and directly attributable or which arise as a result of our and our
        Restricted Subsidiaries' operations; provided that such dividends or
        distributions do not exceed the amount we and our Restricted
        Subsidiaries would be required to pay as a stand-alone taxpayer;

             (10)  any Restricted Payment pursuant to or contemplated by, or to
        pay amounts due under (whether such Restricted Payment is made to third
        parties or to Holdings for payment to third parties), the merger
        agreement or the management consulting agreement; and

             (11)  if no Default or Event of Default will have occurred and be
        continuing, Restricted Payments (in addition to those permitted by
        clauses (1) through (10) of this paragraph) in an aggregate amount not
        to exceed $2.0 million subsequent to the Issue Date.

          In determining the aggregate amount of Restricted Payments made
     subsequent to the Issue Date in accordance with clause (iii) of the
     immediately preceding paragraph, amounts expended pursuant to clauses (1),
     (2)(ii), 3(ii)(a), (4), (6) and (11) will be included in such calculation.

          Not later than the date of making any Restricted Payment, we will
     deliver to the trustee an officers' certificate stating that such
     Restricted Payment complies with the indenture and setting forth in
     reasonable detail the basis upon which the required calculations were
     computed, which calculations may be based upon our latest available
     internal quarterly financial statements.

          Limitation on Sale/Leaseback Transactions.  We will not, and will not
     permit any Restricted Subsidiary to, enter into any Sale/Leaseback
     Transaction with respect to any property unless (1) immediately after
     giving effect to such transaction, we or such Restricted Subsidiary would
     be entitled to incur at least $1.00 of additional Indebtedness (other than
     Permitted Indebtedness) in compliance with the "-- Limitation on Incurrence
     of Additional Indebtedness" covenant and (2) to the extent such Sale/
     Leaseback Transaction is an Asset Sale, we comply with the covenant
     described under "-- Limitation on Asset Sales."

                                        90


          Limitation on Asset Sales.  We will not, and will not permit any of
     our Restricted Subsidiaries to, consummate an Asset Sale unless:

             (1)  we or the applicable Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may
        be, receive consideration at the time of such Asset Sale at least equal
        to the Fair Market Value of the assets sold or otherwise disposed of (as
        determined in good faith by our board of directors); and

             (2)  at least 75% of the consideration received by us or the
        Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, from such Asset Sale will be
        in the form of cash and/or Cash Equivalents and is received at the time
        of such disposition. For purposes of this provision, the following will
        be deemed to be cash: (A) the amount of any liabilities (as shown on the
        most recent applicable balance sheet) of our company or such Restricted
        Subsidiary (other than liabilities that are by their terms subordinated
        to the notes) that are assumed by the transferee of any such assets so
        long as the documents governing such liabilities provide that there is
        no further recourse to us or any of our Subsidiaries with respect to
        such liabilities and (B) notes, securities or other similar obligations
        received by us or any Restricted Subsidiary from such transferee that
        are converted, sold or exchanged, within 180 days of the related Asset
        Sale, by us or our Restricted Subsidiaries into cash (with such amount
        actually realized being the portion deemed to be cash).

          Upon the consummation of an Asset Sale, we may apply, or cause such
     Restricted Subsidiary to apply, the Net Cash Proceeds relating to such
     Asset Sale within 180 days of receipt thereof either:

        - to repay Indebtedness under the Credit Agreement;

        - to make an investment (or to enter into a legally binding agreement to
          invest) in Replacement Assets or to repay any Indebtedness incurred
          within 180 days prior to such Asset Sale and used to acquire
          Replacement Assets in contemplation of such Asset Sale; or

        - a combination of prepayment and investment permitted by the foregoing
          clauses.

          Pending the application of any such Net Cash Proceeds, we may
     temporarily reduce Indebtedness or otherwise invest such Net Cash Proceeds
     in any manner that is not prohibited by the indenture. If any such legally
     binding agreement to invest such Net Cash Proceeds is terminated, then we
     may, within 90 days of such termination or within 180 days of such Asset
     Sale, whichever is later, invest such Net Cash Proceeds as provided in the
     immediately preceding paragraph (without regard to the parenthetical
     contained in the second bullet point thereof). The amount of such Net Cash
     Proceeds not so used as set forth in the immediately preceding paragraph or
     in this paragraph constitutes "Excess Proceeds." Notwithstanding the
     foregoing, for purposes of determining whether an Excess Proceeds offer is
     required, pursuant to the immediately following paragraph, Excess Proceeds
     at any time will be reduced by the Accreted Value of notes acquired (and
     surrendered to the trustee for cancellation) by us through open market
     purchases or optional redemption subsequent to the date of the Asset Sale
     giving rise to the Excess Proceeds.

          When the aggregate amount of Excess Proceeds exceeds $5.0 million, we
     will, not less than 30 nor more than 60 days following such date, make an
     offer to purchase from all holders and all holders of other Indebtedness
     that ranks pari passu in right of payment with the notes containing
     provisions requiring the redemption or prepayment or offers to purchase
     with the proceeds of sales of assets on a pro rata basis, that amount of
     notes equal to the amount of the Excess Proceeds at a price equal to 100%
     of the Accreted Value of the notes to be purchased, plus accrued and unpaid
     interest, if any, thereon to the date of purchase (provided that in the
     case where such other Indebtedness is outstanding under a revolving credit
     or similar agreement, the commitment to lend thereunder is concurrently or
     permanently reduced). The aggregate Accreted Value of notes to be purchased
     pursuant to an Excess Proceeds offer may be reduced by the Accreted Value
     of notes acquired by us through open market purchases or optional
     redemption subsequent to the date of the Asset Sale giving rise to the
     Excess Proceeds offer and surrendered to the trustee for cancellation.

                                        91


          In the event of the transfer of substantially all (but not all) of the
     property and assets of our company and our Restricted Subsidiaries as an
     entirety to a Person in a transaction permitted under "-- Merger,
     Consolidation and Sale of Assets," which transaction does not constitute a
     Change of Control, the successor corporation will be deemed to have sold
     the properties and assets of our company and our Restricted Subsidiaries
     not so transferred for purposes of this covenant, and will comply with the
     provisions of this covenant with respect to such deemed sale as if it
     constituted an Asset Sale. In addition, the Fair Market Value of such
     properties and assets deemed to be sold will be deemed to be Net Cash
     Proceeds for purposes of this covenant.

          Each notice of an Excess Proceeds offer will be mailed to the record
     holders as shown on the register of holders, with a copy to the trustee,
     and will comply with the procedures set forth in the indenture. Upon
     receiving notice of the Excess Proceeds offer, holders may elect to tender
     their notes in whole or in part in integral multiples of $1,000 in exchange
     for cash. To the extent holders tender notes in an amount less than the
     Excess Proceeds, we may use the deficiency for any purpose not otherwise
     prohibited by the indenture. To the extent holders properly tender notes in
     an amount exceeding the Excess Proceeds offer amount, we will purchase
     notes of tendering holders on a pro rata basis (based on amounts tendered).
     An Excess Proceeds offer will remain open for a period of 20 business days
     or such longer period as may be required by law.

          We will comply with the requirements of Rule 14e-1 under the Exchange
     Act and any other securities laws and regulations thereunder to the extent
     such laws and regulations are applicable in connection with the repurchase
     of notes pursuant to an Excess Proceeds offer. To the extent that the
     provisions of any securities laws or regulations conflict with the
     "Limitation on Asset Sales" provisions of the indenture, we will comply
     with the applicable securities laws and regulations and will not be deemed
     to have breached its obligations under the "Limitation on Asset Sales"
     provisions of the indenture by virtue thereof.

          Limitation on Dividend and Other Payment Restrictions Affecting
     Restricted Subsidiaries. We will not, and will not cause or permit any of
     our Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, create or otherwise
     cause or permit to exist or become effective any consensual encumbrance or
     restriction on the ability of any Restricted Subsidiary to:

             (1)  pay dividends or make any other distributions on or in respect
        of its Capital Stock to us;

             (2)  make loans or advances or to pay any Indebtedness or other
        obligation owed to us or any other Restricted Subsidiary; or

             (3)  transfer any of its property or assets to us or any other
        Restricted Subsidiary,

        except, in each case, for such encumbrances or restrictions existing
        under or by reason of:

             (a)  applicable law;

             (b)  the indenture, the notes, the Guarantees and the Collateral
        Agreements;

             (c)  customary non-assignment provisions of any contract or any
        lease governing a leasehold interest of any Restricted Subsidiary;

             (d) any instrument governing Acquired Indebtedness, which
        encumbrance or restriction is not applicable to any Person, or the
        properties or assets of any Person, other than the Person or the
        properties or assets of the Person so acquired;

             (e) agreements existing on the Issue Date, including, without
        limitation, the Credit Agreement;

             (f) any contract for sale of assets permitted by the covenant
        contained in "-- Limitation on Asset Sales" with respect to the assets
        to be sold pursuant to such contract;

                                        92


             (g) in the case of clause (3) above, restrictions contained in
        security agreements or mortgages securing Indebtedness of a Restricted
        Subsidiary permitted under the indenture to the extent such restrictions
        restrict the transfer of the property subject to such security
        agreements or mortgages; and

             (h) amendments, modifications, renewals, Refinancings, replacements
        or substitutions of an instrument or agreement referred to in clause
        (b), (d) or (e) above; provided, however, that the provisions relating
        to such encumbrances or restrictions contained in any such Indebtedness,
        taken as a whole, are no less favorable to us in any material respect as
        determined by our board of directors in their reasonable and good faith
        judgment than the provisions relating to such encumbrances or
        restrictions contained in the agreements or instruments so amended,
        modified, renewed, Refinanced, replaced or substituted.

          Limitation on Issuances and Sales of Capital Stock of
     Subsidiaries.  We will not permit or cause any of our Restricted
     Subsidiaries to issue or sell any Capital Stock (other than director's
     qualifying shares and other than to us or to a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary) or
     permit any Person (other than us or a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary) to own or
     hold any Capital Stock of any Restricted Subsidiary or any Lien or security
     interest therein (other than the lenders under the Credit Agreement);
     provided, however, that this provision will not prohibit the sale of all of
     the Capital Stock of a Restricted Subsidiary in compliance with the
     provisions of the "-- Limitation on Asset Sales" covenant.

          Limitation on Liens.  We will not, and will not cause or permit any of
     our Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, create, incur,
     assume or permit or suffer to exist any Liens (other than Permitted Liens)
     of any kind against or upon any property or assets of our company or any of
     our Restricted Subsidiaries whether owned on the Issue Date or acquired
     after the Issue Date, or any proceeds therefrom, or assign or otherwise
     convey any right to receive income or profits therefrom.

          Merger, Consolidation and Sale of Assets.  We will not, in a single
     transaction or series of related transactions, consolidate or merge with or
     into any Person, or sell, assign, transfer, lease, convey or otherwise
     dispose of (or cause or permit any Restricted Subsidiary to sell, assign,
     transfer, lease, convey or otherwise dispose of) all or substantially all
     of our properties and assets (determined on a consolidated basis for our
     company and our Restricted Subsidiaries) to any Person unless:

             (1) either:

                (a) we will be the surviving or continuing corporation; or

                (b) the Person (if other than our company) formed by or
           surviving such consolidation or merger or the Person which acquires
           by sale, assignment, transfer, lease, conveyance or other disposition
           the all or substantially all of the properties and assets of our
           company and our Restricted Subsidiaries:

                    (x) will be a corporation organized and validly existing
               under the laws of the United States or any state thereof or the
               District of Columbia; and

                    (y) will expressly assume, by supplemental indenture (in
               form and substance reasonably satisfactory to the trustee),
               executed and delivered to the trustee, our obligation for the due
               and punctual payment of the principal of, premium, if any, and
               interest on all of the notes and the performance of every
               covenant of the notes, the indenture, the Collateral Agreements
               and the Registration Rights Agreement on our part to be performed
               or observed;

             (2) immediately after giving effect to such transaction, our
        company or such surviving entity, as the case may be will be able to
        incur at least $1.00 of additional Indebtedness (other than Permitted
        Indebtedness) in compliance with the "-- Limitation on Incurrence of
        Additional Indebtedness" covenant; provided that this clause (2) does
        not apply if, in the good faith determination of our board of directors,
        whose determination will be evidenced by a Board Resolution, the
        principal purpose of such transaction is to change the state of
        incorporation of our

                                        93


        company and any such transaction will not have as one of its purposes
        the evasion of the foregoing limitations; and

             (3) immediately after giving effect to such transaction or series
        of related transactions, no Default or Event of Default will have
        occurred or be continuing.

          In connection with any such consolidation, merger, sale, assignment,
     transfer, lease, conveyance or other disposition, we or the surviving
     Person must deliver to the trustee, in form and substance reasonably
     satisfactory to the trustee, an officers' certificate and an opinion of
     counsel, each stating that such consolidation, merger, sale, assignment,
     transfer, lease, conveyance or other disposition and, if a supplemental
     indenture is required in connection with such transaction, such
     supplemental indenture comply with the applicable provisions of the
     indenture and that all conditions precedent in the indenture relating to
     such transaction have been satisfied.

          The indenture provides that upon any consolidation, combination or
     merger or any transfer of all or substantially all of the assets of our
     company in accordance with the foregoing, in which we are not the
     continuing corporation, the successor Person formed by such consolidation
     or into which we are merged or to which such conveyance, lease or transfer
     is made will succeed to, and be substituted for, and may exercise every
     right and power of, us under the indenture and the notes with the same
     effect as if such surviving entity had been named as such. Upon such
     substitution we and any Guarantors that remain Subsidiaries of us will be
     released from the indenture and the notes.

          Each Guarantor (other than any Guarantor whose Guarantee is to be
     released in accordance with the terms of the Guarantee and the indenture in
     connection with any transaction complying with the provisions of
     "--Limitation on Asset Sales") will not, and we will not cause or permit
     any Guarantor to, consolidate with or merge with or into any Person other
     than us or any other Guarantor that is a Wholly-Owned Restricted Subsidiary
     unless:

             (1) the entity formed by or surviving any such consolidation or
        merger (if other than the Guarantor) or to which such sale, lease,
        conveyance or other disposition will have been made is a corporation
        organized and existing under the laws of the United States, any state
        thereof or the District of Columbia;

             (2) such entity assumes by supplemental indenture all of the
        obligations of the Guarantor on the Guarantee;

             (3) immediately after giving effect to such transaction, no Default
        or Event of Default will have occurred and be continuing; and

             (4) immediately after giving effect to such transaction and the use
        of any net proceeds therefrom on a pro forma basis, we could satisfy the
        provisions of clause (2) of the first paragraph of this covenant.

          In connection with any such consolidation or merger, we must deliver
     to the trustee, in form and substance reasonably satisfactory to the
     trustee, an officers' certificate and an opinion of counsel, each stating
     that such consolidation or merger and supplemental indenture comply with
     the applicable provisions of the indenture and that all conditions
     precedent in the indenture relating to such transaction have been
     satisfied. Any merger or consolidation of a Guarantor with and into our
     company (with our company being the surviving Person) or another Guarantor
     that is a Wholly-Owned Restricted Subsidiary of our company need only
     comply with this paragraph.

          Limitations on Transactions with Affiliates.  We will not, and will
     not permit any Restricted Subsidiary to, directly or indirectly, enter into
     any contract, agreement, understanding, loan, advance, guarantee or other
     transaction or series of related transactions with, or for the benefit of,
     any Affiliate of us or any Restricted Subsidiary (other than us or a
     Restricted Subsidiary including any Person that

                                        94


     becomes a Restricted Subsidiary as a result of such transaction)
     (collectively, "Interested Persons"), unless:

        - such transaction or series of transactions are on terms that are no
          less favorable to us or such Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may
          be, than would have been able to be obtained at the time for a
          comparable transaction in arm's-length dealings with third-parties
          that are not Interested Persons;

        - with respect to any transaction or series of related transactions
          involving aggregate value equal to or greater than $500,000 and less
          than $1.0 million, we will have delivered an officers' certificate to
          the trustee certifying that such transaction or series of transactions
          complies with the previous bullet point;

        - with respect to any transaction or series of related transactions
          involving aggregate value equal to or greater than $1.0 million and
          less than $5.0 million, (x) such transaction or series of related
          transactions will be approved by a majority of the disinterested
          members of our board of directors or the board of directors of such
          Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, such approval to be
          evidenced by a Board Resolution stating that such board of directors
          has determined that such transaction or series of related transactions
          complies with the foregoing provisions or (y) we will have obtained a
          written opinion from an Independent Financial Advisor certifying that
          such transaction or series of related transactions is fair to us or
          our Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, from a financial point
          of view; and

        - with respect to any transaction or series of related transactions
          involving aggregate value equal to or greater than $5.0 million, we
          will have obtained a written opinion from an Independent Financial
          Advisor certifying that such transaction or series of related
          transactions is fair to us or our Restricted Subsidiary, as the case
          may be, from a financial point of view.

          The restrictions of this covenant will not apply to:

             (1) reasonable fees and compensation (including stock options and
        other awards pursuant to our or our Restricted Subsidiaries' employee
        benefit plans) paid to, and indemnity provided on behalf of, officers,
        directors, employees or consultants of our company or any Restricted
        Subsidiary as determined in good faith by our board of directors or
        senior management;

             (2) transactions exclusively between or among our company and any
        of our Restricted Subsidiaries or exclusively between or among such
        Restricted Subsidiaries, provided such transactions are not otherwise
        prohibited by the indenture;

             (3) transactions pursuant to or contemplated by any agreement as in
        effect as of the Issue Date (including, without limitation, the merger
        agreement, the stockholders agreement and the management consulting
        agreement), or any amendment, modification, renewal, Refinancing,
        replacement or substitution thereof so long as any such amendment,
        modification, renewal, Refinancing, replacement or substitution thereof
        is not more disadvantageous to the holders in any material respect than
        the original agreement as in effect on the Issue Date;

             (4) loans and advances to, and reimbursement of expenses incurred
        by, officers, directors and employees in the ordinary course of business
        of our company or any Restricted Subsidiary;

             (5) any issuance or sale of our Qualified Capital Stock; or

             (6) Restricted Payments permitted by the indenture.

          Additional Subsidiary Guarantees.  If we or any of our Restricted
     Subsidiaries transfers or causes to be transferred, in one transaction or a
     series of related transactions, any property to any Subsidiary that,
     following such transaction or series of related transactions is a Domestic
     Restricted Subsidiary but is not a Guarantor, or if we or any of our
     Subsidiaries organize, acquire or otherwise invest in another

                                        95


     Subsidiary that, following such organization, acquisition or investment is
     a Domestic Restricted Subsidiary but is not a Guarantor, then such
     transferee or acquired or other Subsidiary will:

             (1) execute and deliver to the trustee a supplemental indenture in
        form reasonably satisfactory to the trustee pursuant to which such
        Subsidiary will unconditionally guarantee on a senior secured basis all
        of our obligations under the notes and the indenture on the terms set
        forth in the indenture;

             (2) (a) execute and deliver to the Lender Agent such amendments to
        the Intercreditor Agreement as the Lender Agent deems necessary or
        advisable in order to make such Subsidiary a party to the Intercreditor
        Agreement; (b) execute and deliver to the Collateral Agent and the
        trustee such amendments to the Collateral Agreements as the Collateral
        Agent deems necessary or advisable in order to grant to the Collateral
        Agent, for the benefit of the holders and the Lenders, a perfected
        security interest in the Capital Stock of such new Subsidiary and the
        debt securities of such new Subsidiary, subject only to Permitted Liens,
        which are owned by us or any Subsidiary and required to be pledged
        pursuant to the Security Agreement and (c) deliver to the Collateral
        Agent the certificates representing such Capital Stock and debt
        securities, together with (i) in the case of such Capital Stock, undated
        stock powers or instruments of transfer, as applicable, endorsed in
        blank, and (ii) in the case of such debt securities, endorsed in blank,
        in each case executed and delivered by an officer of our company or such
        Subsidiary, as the case may be;

             (3) take such actions necessary or advisable to grant to the
        Collateral Agent for the benefit of the holders and the trustee a
        perfected security interest in the assets of such new Subsidiary,
        subject only to Permitted Liens, including the filing of Uniform
        Commercial Code financing statements in such jurisdictions as may be
        required by the Security Agreement or by law or as may be reasonably
        requested by the Collateral Agent;

             (4) take such further action and execute and deliver such other
        documents specified in the indenture or otherwise reasonably requested
        by the trustee or the Collateral Agent to effectuate the foregoing; and

             (5) deliver to the trustee an opinion of counsel that such
        supplemental indenture and any other documents required to be delivered
        have been duly authorized, executed and delivered by such Restricted
        Subsidiary and constitute legal, valid, binding and enforceable
        obligations of such Restricted Subsidiary and such other opinions
        regarding the perfection of such liens in the Collateral of or
        consisting of the Capital Stock of such Restricted Subsidiary as
        provided for in the indenture.

     Thereafter, such Restricted Subsidiary will be a Subsidiary Guarantor for
     all purposes of the indenture.

          Impairment of Security Interest.  Neither we nor any of the Guarantors
     will take or omit to take any action which would adversely affect or impair
     the Liens in favor of the Collateral Agent, on behalf of itself, the
     trustee and the holders of the notes, with respect to the Collateral.
     Neither we nor any of our Restricted Subsidiaries will grant to any Person,
     or permit any Person to retain (other than the Collateral Agent or a
     Sub-Collateral Agent), any interest whatsoever in the Collateral other than
     Permitted Liens. Neither we nor any of our Restricted Subsidiaries will
     enter into any agreement that requires the proceeds received from any sale
     of Collateral to be applied to repay, redeem, defease or otherwise acquire
     or retire any Indebtedness of any Person, other than as permitted or
     required by the indenture, the notes, the Intercreditor Agreement, the
     Credit Agreement or the Collateral Agreements. We will, and will cause each
     Guarantor to, at our sole cost and expense, execute and deliver all such
     agreements and instruments as the Collateral Agent or the trustee will
     reasonably request to more fully or accurately describe the property
     intended to be Collateral or the obligations intended to be secured by the
     Collateral Agreements. We will, and will cause each Guarantor to, at its
     sole cost and expense, file any such notice filings or other agreements or
     instruments as may be reasonably necessary or desirable under applicable
     law to perfect the Liens created by the Collateral Agreements at such times
     and at such places as the Collateral Agent may reasonably request.

                                        96


          Real Estate Mortgages and Filings.  With respect to any real property,
     other than a leasehold (individually and collectively, the "Premises"), (i)
     acquired after the Issue Date with a purchase price or (ii) as of the Issue
     Date, with a Fair Market Value, of greater than $500,000:

             (1) we will deliver to the Collateral Agent, as mortgagee, fully
        executed counterparts of Mortgages, each dated as of the date of
        acquisition of such property, duly executed by us or the applicable
        Subsidiary, together with evidence of the completion (or satisfactory
        arrangements for the completion), of all recordings and filings of such
        Mortgage as may be necessary or, in the reasonable opinion of the
        Collateral Agent desirable, to create a valid, perfected Lien, subject
        to Permitted Liens, against the properties purported to be covered
        thereby;

             (2) the Collateral Agent will have received mortgagee's title
        insurance policies in favor of the Collateral Agent, as mortgagee for
        the ratable benefit of the Collateral Agent, the trustee and the holders
        in amounts and in form and substance and issued by insurers reasonably
        acceptable to the Collateral Agent, with respect to the property
        purported to be covered by such Mortgage, insuring that title to such
        property is marketable and that the interests created by the Mortgage
        constitute valid Liens thereon free and clear of all liens, defects and
        encumbrances other than Permitted Liens, and such policies will also
        include, to the extent available, a revolving credit endorsement and
        such other endorsements as the Collateral Agent will reasonably request
        and will be accompanied by evidence of the payment in full of all
        premiums thereon; and

             (3) we will deliver to the Collateral Agent, with respect to each
        of the covered Premises, filings, surveys, local counsel opinions and
        fixture filings, along with such other documents, instruments,
        certificates and agreements as the Collateral Agent and its counsel will
        reasonably request.

          Leasehold Mortgages and Filings.  We and each of our Restricted
     Subsidiaries will deliver Mortgages with respect to our leasehold interests
     in the premises (the "Leased Premises") occupied by us pursuant to leases
     entered into after the Issue Date (collectively, the "Leases," and
     individually, a "Lease"), other than renewals of leases existing on the
     Issue Date.

          Prior to the effective date of any Lease, we and such Restricted
     Subsidiaries will provide to the trustee all of the items described in
     clauses (2) and (3) of "-- Real Estate Mortgages and Filings" above and in
     addition will use its reasonable commercial efforts to obtain an agreement
     executed by the lessor of the Lease, whereby the lessor consents to the
     Mortgage and waives or subordinates its landlord Lien (whether granted by
     the instrument creating the leasehold estate or by applicable law), if any,
     and which will be entered into by the Collateral Agent.

          Conduct of Business.  We and our Restricted Subsidiaries will not
     engage in any businesses which are not the same, similar, reasonably
     related or ancillary to the businesses in which we and our Restricted
     Subsidiaries are engaged on the Issue Date.

          Reports to Holders.  Whether or not required by the rules and
     regulations of the SEC, so long as any notes are outstanding, we will
     furnish the trustee and, upon request, to the holders of notes:

             (1)  all quarterly and annual financial information that would be
        required to be contained in a filing with the SEC on Forms 10-Q and 10-K
        if we were required to file such Forms, including a "Management's
        Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
        Operations" that describes the financial condition and results of
        operations of us and our consolidated Subsidiaries (showing in
        reasonable detail, either on the face of the financial statements or in
        the footnotes thereto and in Management's Discussion and Analysis of
        Financial Condition and Results of Operations, the financial condition
        and results of operations of us and our Restricted Subsidiaries separate
        from the financial condition and results of operations of our
        Unrestricted Subsidiaries, if any, but only to the extent such
        Unrestricted Subsidiaries are material to our or Holdings', as
        applicable, consolidated results of operations or financial condition)
        and, with respect to the annual information only, a report thereon by
        our certified independent accounts; and

                                        97


             (2)  all current reports that would be required to be filed with
        the SEC on Form 8-K if we were required to file such reports;

     in each case within the time periods specified in the SEC's rules and
     regulations; provided, however, that so long as Holdings is a Guarantor of
     the notes and complies with the requirements of Rule 3-10 of Regulation S-X
     promulgated by the SEC (or any successor provision), the reports,
     information and other documents required to be filed and provided as
     described hereunder may, at our option, be filed by and be those of
     Holdings rather than us.

     In addition, following the consummation of the exchange offer contemplated
by the Registration Rights Agreement, whether or not required by the rules and
regulations of the SEC, we will file a copy of all such information and reports
with the SEC for public availability within the time periods specified in the
SEC's rules and regulations (unless the SEC will not accept such a filing). In
addition, we have agreed that, prior to the consummation of the Exchange Offer,
for so long as any notes remain outstanding, it will furnish to the holders upon
their request, the information required to be delivered pursuant to Rule
144(A)(d)(4) under the Securities Act.

POSSESSION, USE AND RELEASE OF COLLATERAL

     Unless an Event of Default will have occurred and be continuing, we will
have the right to remain in possession and retain exclusive control of the
Collateral (other than as set forth in the Collateral Agreements), to freely
operate the Collateral and to collect, invest and dispose of any income
therefrom.

     Release of Collateral.  Upon compliance by us with the conditions set forth
below in respect of any release of items of Collateral, and upon delivery by us
to the Collateral Agent of an opinion of counsel to the effect that such
conditions have been met, the Collateral Agent will release the Released
Interests (as hereinafter defined) from the Lien of the Collateral Agreements
and reconvey the Released Interests to us.

     Asset Sale Release.  We have the right to obtain a release of Liens
securing the notes with respect to items of Collateral (the "Released
Interests") subject to an Asset Sale permitted hereunder upon delivery to the
Collateral Agent of the following:

          (1)  notice from us requesting the release of Released Interests: (i)
     describing the proposed Released Interests; (ii) specifying the value of
     such Released Interests on a date within 60 days of such notice (the
     "Valuation Date"); (iii) stating that the purchase price received is at
     least equal to the Fair Market Value of the Released Interests; (iv)
     stating that the release of such Released Interests would not be expected
     to interfere in any material respect with the Collateral Agent's ability to
     realize the value of the remaining Collateral and will not impair in any
     material respect the maintenance and operation of the remaining Collateral;
     and (v) certifying that such Asset Sale complies with the terms and
     conditions of the indenture with respect thereto; and

          (2)  an officers' certificate stating that: (i) such Asset Sale covers
     only the Released Interests and complies with the terms and conditions of
     the indenture with respect to Asset Sales; (ii) there is no Default or
     Event of Default in effect or continuing on the date thereof, the Valuation
     Date or the date of such Asset Sale; (iii) the release of the Collateral
     will not result in a Default or Event of Default under the indenture; and
     (iv) all conditions precedent in the indenture relating to the release in
     question have been or will be complied with.

     Release of Inventory and Accounts Receivable Collateral.  Notwithstanding
any provision to the contrary in the indenture, Collateral comprised of accounts
receivable, inventory or (prior to an Event of Default) the proceeds of the
foregoing will be subject to release upon sales of such inventory and collection
of the proceeds of such receivables in the ordinary course of business. If we
request in writing, the Collateral Agent or the Sub-Collateral Agent will
execute and deliver such documents, instruments or statements and to take such
other action as we may reasonably request to evidence or confirm that the
Collateral falling under this "-- Release of Inventory and Accounts Receivable
Collateral" provision has been released from the Liens of each of the Security
Documents.

                                        98


EVENTS OF DEFAULT

     The following events are defined in the indenture as "Events of Default":

          (1)  the failure to pay premium, if any, interest on or any other
     amount (other than principal of the notes) on any notes when the same
     becomes due and payable and the default continues for a period of 30 days;

          (2)  the failure to pay the principal on any notes, when such
     principal becomes due and payable, at maturity, upon optional or mandatory
     redemption, required purchase or otherwise;

          (3)  a default under the covenants described above under "Repurchase
     upon Change of Control" (other than a failure to purchase Notes validly
     tendered), "Excess Cash Flow Offer" (other than a failure to purchase Notes
     validly tendered) or under "-- Certain Covenants" (other than a failure to
     purchase Notes validly tendered pursuant to "-- Limitation on Asset
     Sales"), which default continues for a period of 30 days after we receive
     written notice specifying the default (and demanding that such default be
     remedied) from the trustee or the holders of at least 25% of the
     outstanding principal amount at maturity of the notes (except in the case
     of a default with respect to the "-- Merger, Consolidation and Sale of
     Assets" covenant, which will constitute an Event of Default with such
     notice requirement but without such passage of time requirement);

          (4)  a default under any other agreement contained in the indenture or
     any Collateral Agreement, which default continues for a period of 60 days
     after we receive written notice specifying the default (and demanding that
     such default be remedied) from the trustee or the holders of at least 25%
     of the outstanding principal amount at maturity of the notes;

          (5)  the failure to pay at final maturity (giving effect to any
     applicable grace periods and any extensions thereof) the principal amount
     of any Indebtedness of ours or any Restricted Subsidiary, or the
     acceleration of the final stated maturity of any such Indebtedness (which
     acceleration is not rescinded, annulled or otherwise cured within 20 days
     from the date of acceleration) if the aggregate principal amount of such
     Indebtedness, together with the principal amount of any other such
     Indebtedness in default for failure to pay principal at final maturity or
     which has been accelerated (in each case with respect to which the 20-day
     period described above has elapsed), aggregates $5.0 million or more at any
     one time;

          (6)  one or more judgments in an aggregate amount in excess of $5.0
     million (which are not covered by a reputable and solvent third party
     insurer as to which such insurer has not disclaimed coverage) will have
     been rendered against us or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries and such
     judgments remain undischarged, unbonded, unpaid or unstayed for a period of
     60 days after such judgment or judgments become final and non-appealable;

          (7)  certain events of bankruptcy affecting us or any of our
     Significant Subsidiaries;

          (8)  any Collateral Agreement at any time for any reason will cease to
     be in full force and effect (other than as provided by the terms of the
     Collateral Agreements and the indenture), or ceases to give the Collateral
     Agent the Liens, rights, powers and privileges purported to be created
     thereby, superior to and prior to the rights of all third Persons other
     than the Lenders and other than the holders of Permitted Liens and subject
     to no other Liens except as expressly permitted by the applicable
     Collateral Agreement;

          (9)  we or any of our Subsidiaries, directly or indirectly, contest in
     any manner the effectiveness, validity, binding nature or enforceability of
     any Collateral Agreement; or

          (10)  any Guarantee of a Significant Subsidiary ceases to be in full
     force and effect or any Guarantee of a Significant Subsidiary is declared
     to be null and void and unenforceable or any Guarantee of a Significant
     Subsidiary is found to be invalid or any Guarantor that is a Significant
     Subsidiary denies its liability under its Guarantee (in each case, other
     than by reason of release of a Guarantor in accordance with the terms of
     the indenture).

                                        99


     If an Event of Default (other than an Event of Default specified in clause
(7) above with respect to the us) will occur and be continuing and has not been
waived, the trustee or the holders of at least 25% in principal amount at
maturity of outstanding notes may declare the Accreted Value of and accrued and
unpaid interest on all the notes to be due and payable by notice in writing to
us and the trustee specifying the respective Event of Default and that it is a
"notice of acceleration" (the "Acceleration Notice"), and the same will become
immediately due and payable.

     If an Event of Default specified in clause (7) above with respect to us
occurs and is continuing, then the Accreted Value of and accrued and unpaid
interest on all of the outstanding notes will become immediately due and payable
without any declaration or other act on the part of the trustee or any holder.

     At any time after a declaration of acceleration with respect to the notes
as described in the preceding paragraph, the holders of a majority in principal
amount at maturity of the notes may rescind and cancel such declaration and its
consequences if:

          (1)  the rescission would not conflict with any judgment or decree;

          (2)  all existing Events of Default have been cured or waived except
     nonpayment of principal or interest that has become due solely because of
     the acceleration;

          (3)  to the extent the payment of such interest is lawful, interest on
     overdue installments of interest and overdue principal and premium, if any,
     which has become due otherwise than by such declaration of acceleration,
     has been paid;

          (4)  we have paid the trustee its reasonable compensation and
     reimbursed the trustee for its expenses, disbursements and advances; and

          (5)  in the event of the cure or waiver of an Event of Default of the
     type described in clause (7) of the description above of Events of Default,
     the trustee will have received an officers' certificate and an opinion of
     counsel that such Event of Default has been cured or waived.

     No such rescission will affect any subsequent Default or impair any right
consequent thereto.

     The holders of a majority in principal amount at maturity of the notes may
waive any existing Default or Event of Default under the indenture, and its
consequences, except a default in the payment of the principal of or interest on
any notes or in respect of a covenant or provision which under the indenture
cannot be modified or amended without the consent of the holder of each note
then outstanding.

     Holders of the notes may not enforce the indenture or the notes except as
provided in the indenture and under the Trust Indenture Act. Subject to the
provisions of the indenture relating to the duties of the trustee, the trustee
is under no obligation to exercise any of its rights or powers under the
indenture at the request, order or direction of any of the holders, unless such
holders have offered to the trustee reasonable indemnity. Subject to the
provisions of the indenture and applicable law, the holders of a majority in
aggregate principal amount at maturity of the then outstanding notes have the
right to direct the time, method and place of conducting any proceeding for any
remedy available to the trustee or exercising any trust or power conferred on
the trustee.

     If a default or an Event of Default exists and is known to the trustee, the
trustee will mail to each holder of the notes notices of the default or Event of
Default within 10 days after the occurrence thereof. Except in the case of a
payment default, the trustee may withhold the notice to the holders of such
notes if a committee of its trust officers in good faith determines that
withholding the notice is in the interests of the holders of the notes.

     Under the indenture, we must furnish to the trustee annual statements as to
the performance by our company and the Guarantors of their respective
obligations under the indenture and as to any default in such performance. We
also must notify the trustee promptly of the occurrence of any default or Event
of Default.

                                       100


NO PERSONAL LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS, OFFICERS, EMPLOYEES AND STOCKHOLDERS

     No past, present or future director, officer, employee, incorporator, or
stockholder of our company, as such, will have any liability for any obligations
of our company or the Guarantors under the notes, the Guarantees or the
indenture or for any claim based on, in respect of, such obligations or their
creation. Each holder, by accepting a note, waives and releases all such
liability. The waiver and release are part of the consideration for issuance of
the notes.

LEGAL DEFEASANCE AND COVENANT DEFEASANCE

     We may, at our option and at any time, elect to have our obligations and
the obligations of the Guarantors discharged with respect to the outstanding
notes ("Legal Defeasance"). Such Legal Defeasance means that we will be deemed
to have paid and discharged the entire indebtedness represented by the
outstanding notes, except for:

          (1)  the rights of holders to receive payments in respect of the
     principal of, premium, if any, and interest on the notes when such payments
     are due;

          (2)  our obligations with respect to the notes concerning issuing
     temporary notes, registration of notes, replacing mutilated, destroyed,
     lost or stolen notes and the maintenance of an office or agency for
     payments;

          (3)  the rights, powers, trusts, duties and immunities of the trustee
     and our obligations in connection therewith; and

          (4)  the Legal Defeasance provisions of the indenture.

     In addition, we may, at our option and at any time, elect to have our and
our Restricted Subsidiaries' obligations released with respect to certain
covenants that are described in the indenture ("Covenant Defeasance") and
thereafter any omission to comply with such obligations will not constitute a
Default or Event of Default with respect to the notes. In the event Covenant
Defeasance occurs, certain events (not including non-payment, bankruptcy,
receivership, reorganization and insolvency events) described under "Events of
Default" will no longer constitute an Event of Default with respect to the
notes.

     In order to exercise either Legal Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance:

          (1)  we must irrevocably deposit with the trustee, in trust, for the
     benefit of the holders cash in U.S. dollars, non-callable U.S. government
     obligations, or a combination thereof, in such amounts and at such times as
     will be sufficient, in the opinion of a nationally recognized firm of
     independent public accountants, to pay the principal of, premium, if any,
     and interest on the notes on the stated dates for payment or redemption, as
     the case may be;

          (2)  in the case of Legal Defeasance, we must have delivered to the
     trustee an opinion of counsel in the United States reasonably acceptable to
     the trustee confirming that:

             (a)  we have received from, or there has been published by, the
        Internal Revenue Service a ruling; or

             (b)  since the date of the indenture, there has been a change in
        the applicable federal income tax law,

     in either case to the effect that, and based thereon such opinion of
     counsel will confirm that, the holders will not recognize income, gain or
     loss for federal income tax purposes as a result of such Legal Defeasance
     and will be subject to federal income tax on the same amounts, in the same
     manner and at the same times as would have been the case if such Legal
     Defeasance had not occurred;

          (3)  in the case of Covenant Defeasance, we must have delivered to the
     trustee an opinion of counsel reasonably acceptable to the trustee
     confirming that the holders will not recognize income, gain or loss for
     federal income tax purposes as a result of such Covenant Defeasance and
     will be subject to

                                       101


     federal income tax on the same amounts, in the same manner and at the same
     times as would have been the case if such Covenant Defeasance had not
     occurred;

          (4)  no Default or Event of Default will have occurred and be
     continuing on the date of such deposit or insofar as Events of Default from
     bankruptcy or insolvency events are concerned, at any time in the period
     ending on the 91st day after the date of deposit (other than a Default or
     Event of Default resulting from the incurrence of Indebtedness, all or a
     portion of which will be used to defease the notes concurrently with such
     incurrence);

          (5)  such Legal Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance will not result in a
     breach or violation of, or constitute a default under any material
     agreement or instrument (other than the indenture) to which we or any of
     our Subsidiaries is a party or by which the we or any of our Subsidiaries
     is bound;

          (6)  we must have delivered to the trustee an officers' certificate
     stating that the deposit was not made by us with the intent of preferring
     the holders over any other of our creditors or with the intent of
     defeating, hindering, delaying or defrauding any other of our creditors or
     others;

          (7)  we must have delivered to the trustee an officers' certificate
     and an opinion of counsel, each stating that all conditions precedent
     provided for or relating to the Legal Defeasance or the Covenant Defeasance
     have been complied with;

          (8)  we must have delivered to the trustee an opinion of counsel to
     the effect that (A) the trust funds will not be subject to the rights of
     holders of our Indebtedness other than the notes and (B) assuming no
     intervening bankruptcy of our company between the date of deposit and the
     91st day following the date of deposit and that no holder is an insider of
     our company, after the 91st day following the date of deposit, the trust
     funds will not be subject to the effect of any applicable bankruptcy,
     insolvency, reorganization or similar laws affecting creditors' rights
     generally; and

          (9)  certain other customary conditions precedent must be satisfied.

     Notwithstanding the foregoing, the opinion of counsel required by clause
(2) above with respect to a Legal Defeasance need not be delivered if all notes
not theretofore delivered to the trustee for cancellation (x) have become due
and payable or (y) will become due and payable on the maturity date within one
year under arrangements satisfactory to the trustee for the giving of notice of
redemption by the trustee in our name, and at our expense.

SATISFACTION AND DISCHARGE

     The indenture will be discharged and will cease to be of further effect
(except as to surviving rights or registration of transfer or exchange of the
notes, as expressly provided for in the indenture) as to all outstanding notes
when:

          (1)  either:

             (a)  all the notes theretofore authenticated and delivered (except
        lost, stolen or destroyed notes which have been replaced or paid and
        notes for whose payment money has theretofore been deposited in trust or
        segregated and held in trust by us and thereafter repaid to us or
        discharged from such trust) have been delivered to the trustee for
        cancellation; or

             (b)  all notes not theretofore delivered to the trustee for
        cancellation (i) have become due and payable, (ii) will become due and
        payable at their stated maturity within one year or (iii) are to be
        called for redemption within one year under arrangement satisfactory to
        the trustee, and we have irrevocably deposited or caused to be deposited
        with the trustee funds in an amount sufficient to pay and discharge the
        entire Indebtedness on the notes not theretofore delivered to the
        trustee for cancellation, for principal of, premium, if any, and
        interest on the notes to the date of deposit together with irrevocable
        instructions from us directing the trustee to apply such funds to the
        payment thereof at maturity or redemption, as the case may be;

          (2)  we or any Guarantor have paid all other sums payable under the
     indenture by us; and
                                       102


          (3)  we have delivered to the trustee an officers' certificate and an
     opinion of counsel stating that all conditions precedent under the
     indenture relating to the satisfaction and discharge of the indenture have
     been complied with.

MODIFICATION OF THE INDENTURE

     From time to time, we, the Guarantors and the trustee, without the consent
of the holders, may amend the indenture for certain specified purposes,
including curing ambiguities, defects or inconsistencies, so long as such change
does not, in the opinion of the trustee, adversely affect the rights of any of
the holders in any material respect. In formulating its opinion on such matters,
the trustee will be entitled to rely on such evidence as it deems appropriate,
including, without limitation, solely on an opinion of counsel. Other
modifications and amendments of the indenture may be made with the consent of
the holders of a majority in principal amount at maturity of the then
outstanding notes issued under the indenture, except that, without the consent
of each holder affected thereby, no amendment may:

          (1)  reduce the principal amount at maturity of notes whose holders
     must consent to an amendment, supplement or waiver of any provision of the
     indenture or the notes;

          (2)  reduce the rate of or change or have the effect of changing the
     time for payment of interest, including defaulted interest, on any notes;

          (3)  reduce the principal of or change or have the effect of changing
     the fixed maturity of any notes, or change the date on which any notes may
     be subject to redemption or reduce the redemption price therefor;

          (4)  make any notes payable in money other than that stated in the
     notes;

          (5)  make any change in provisions of the indenture protecting the
     right of each holder to receive payment of principal of and interest on
     such note on or after the due date thereof or to bring suit to enforce such
     payment, or permitting holders of a majority in principal amount at
     maturity of notes to waive Defaults or Events of Default;

          (6)  after our obligation to purchase notes arises thereunder, amend,
     change or modify in any material respect our obligation to make and
     consummate a Change of Control offer in the event of a Change of Control or
     make and consummate an offer with respect to any Asset Sale that has been
     consummated or, after such Change of Control has occurred or such Asset
     Sale has been consummated, modify any of the provisions or definitions with
     respect thereto;

          (7)  modify or change any provision of the indenture or the related
     definitions affecting the ranking of the notes or any Guarantee in a manner
     which adversely affects the holders;

          (8)  release any Guarantor that is a Significant Subsidiary from any
     of its obligations under its Guarantee or the indenture otherwise than in
     accordance with the terms of the indenture;

          (9)  release all or substantially all of the Collateral; or

          (10)  make any change in the preceding amendment and waiver
     provisions.

GOVERNING LAW

     The indenture provides that it, the notes and the Guarantees will be
governed by, and construed in accordance with, the laws of the State of New York
but without giving effect to applicable principles of conflicts of law to the
extent that the application of the law, of another jurisdiction would be
required thereby.

THE TRUSTEE

     The indenture provides that, except during the continuance of an Event of
Default, the trustee will perform only such duties as are specifically set forth
in the indenture. During the existence of an Event of Default, the trustee will
exercise such rights and powers vested in it by the indenture, and use the same
degree

                                       103


of care and skill in its exercise as a prudent person would exercise or use
under the circumstances in the conduct of his or her own affairs.

     The indenture and the provisions of the Trust Indenture Act contain certain
limitations on the rights of the trustee, should it become a creditor of ours,
to obtain payments of claims in certain cases or to realize on certain property
received in respect of any such claim as security or otherwise. Subject to the
Trust Indenture Act, the trustee will be permitted to engage in other
transactions; provided that if the trustee acquires any conflicting interest as
described in the Trust Indenture Act, it must eliminate such conflict or resign.

CERTAIN DEFINITIONS

     Set forth below is a summary of certain of the defined terms used in the
indenture. Reference is made to the indenture for the full definition of all
such terms, as well as any other terms used herein for which no definition is
provided.

     "Accreted Value"  means, as of any date (the "Specified Date"), with
respect to each $1,000 principal amount at maturity of notes:

          (1) if the Specified Date is one of the following dates (each, a
     "Semi-Annual Accrual Date"), the amount set forth opposite such date below:



SEMI-ANNUAL ACCRUAL DATE                                      ACCRETED VALUE
------------------------                                      --------------
                                                           
Issue Date..................................................    $  800.00
March 1, 2003...............................................    $  809.64
September 1, 2003...........................................    $  822.64
March 1, 2004...............................................    $  835.86
September 1, 2004...........................................    $  849.28
March 1, 2005...............................................    $  862.93
September 1, 2005...........................................    $  876.79
March 1, 2006...............................................    $  890.87
September 1, 2006...........................................    $  905.18
March 1, 2007...............................................    $  919.72
September 1, 2007...........................................    $  934.49
March 1, 2008...............................................    $  949.51
September 1, 2008...........................................    $  964.76
March 1, 2009...............................................    $  980.25
September 1, 2009...........................................    $  996.00
October 15, 2009............................................    $1,000.00


          (2) if the Specified Date occurs between two Semi-Annual Accrual
     Dates, the sum of (A) the Accreted Value for the Semi-Annual Accrual Date
     immediately preceding the Specified Date and (B) an amount equal to the
     product of (a) the difference of (x) the Accreted Value for the immediately
     following Semi-Annual Accrual Date and (y) the Accreted Value for the
     immediately preceding Semi-Annual Accrual Date and (b) a fraction, the
     numerator of which is the number of days actually elapsed from the
     immediately preceding Semi-Annual Accrual Date to the Specified Date and
     the denominator of which is the number of days between the two Semi-Annual
     Accrual Dates.

     "Acquired Indebtedness"  means Indebtedness of a Person or any of its
Subsidiaries existing at the time such Person becomes a Restricted Subsidiary or
at the time it merges or consolidates with or into us or any of our Subsidiaries
or assumed in connection with the acquisition of assets from such Person and in
each case not incurred by such Person in connection with, or in anticipation or
contemplation of, such Person becoming a Restricted Subsidiary or such
acquisition, and which Indebtedness is without recourse to us or any of our
Restricted Subsidiaries or to any of their respective properties or assets other
than the Person or the assets to

                                       104


which such Indebtedness related prior to the time such Person becomes a
Restricted Subsidiary or the time of such acquisition, merger or consolidation.
Acquired Indebtedness shall be deemed to be incurred on the date of the related
acquisition of assets from any Person or the date the acquired Person becomes a
Restricted Subsidiary.

     "Affiliate"  means, with respect to any specified Person, any other Person
who directly or indirectly through one or more intermediaries controls, or is
controlled by, or is under common control with, such specified Person. The term
"control" means the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to direct
or cause the direction of the management and policies of a Person, whether
through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the
terms "controlling" and "controlled" have meanings correlative to the foregoing.

     "Asset Acquisition"  means (1) an Investment by us or any Restricted
Subsidiary in any other Person pursuant to which such Person will become a
Restricted Subsidiary, or will be merged with or into us or any Restricted
Subsidiary, or (2) the acquisition by us or any Restricted Subsidiary of the
assets of any Person (other than a Restricted Subsidiary) which constitute all
or substantially all of the assets of such Person or comprise any division or
line of business of such Person or any other properties or assets of such Person
other than in the ordinary course of business.

     "Asset Sale"  means any direct or indirect sale, issuance, conveyance,
transfer, lease (other than operating leases entered into in the ordinary course
of business), assignment or other transfer for value by us or any of our
Restricted Subsidiaries (including any Sale/Leaseback Transaction) to any Person
other than our company or a Subsidiary Guarantor of: (1) any Capital Stock of
any Restricted Subsidiary; or (2) any other property or assets of our company or
any Restricted Subsidiary other than in the ordinary course of business;
provided, however, that the term "Asset Sale" will not include: (a) a
transaction or series of related transactions for which we or our Restricted
Subsidiaries receive aggregate consideration of less than $2,500,000; (b) the
sale, lease, conveyance, disposition or other transfer of all or substantially
all of the assets of our company as permitted under "-- Merger, Consolidation
and Sale of Assets"; (c) any Restricted Payment permitted by the "-- Limitation
on Restricted Payments" covenant or that constitutes a Permitted Investment; (d)
the sale of cash or Cash Equivalents, (e) the sale of used, worn out, damaged,
obsolete or surplus assets; (f) the lease, assignment or sublease of any real or
personal property in the ordinary course of business; and (g) any sale or
disposition deemed to occur in connection with creating, granting or exercising
remedies in respect of any Liens permitted pursuant to the indenture.

     "board of directors"  means, as to any Person, the board of directors of
such Person or any duly authorized committee thereof.

     "Board Resolution"  means, with respect to any Person, a copy of a
resolution certified by the secretary or an assistant secretary of such Person
to have been duly adopted by the board of directors of such Person and to be in
full force and effect on the date of such certification, and delivered to the
trustee.

     "Capital Expenditure Basket"  means, in any four fiscal quarter period, (x)
$7.0 million plus (y) the amount, if any, of the Excess Cash Flow offer made and
not accepted by the holders during the previous four fiscal quarter period
ending immediately prior to such four fiscal quarter period plus (z) any Capital
Expenditure Basket amounts (not to exceed $1.0 million) not previously applied
by us as Capital Expenditures.

     "Capital Expenditures"  means for any period all direct or indirect (by way
of acquisition of securities of a Person or the expenditure of cash or the
transfer of Property or the incurrence of Indebtedness) expenditures in respect
of the purchase or other acquisition of fixed or capital assets determined in
conformity with GAAP, excluding (i) normal replacement and maintenance programs
properly charged to current operations, and (ii) the purchase price of equipment
to the extent that the consideration therefor consists of used, worn out,
damaged, obsolete or surplus equipment being traded in at such time or the
proceeds of a concurrent sale of such used, worn out, damaged, obsolete or
surplus equipment.

                                       105


     "Capital Stock"  means, with respect to any Person:

     (1) any and all shares, interests, participations, rights in or other
equivalents (however designated) of such Person's capital stock, other equity
interests, whether now outstanding or issued after the date of the indenture,
partnership interests (whether general or limited), any other interest or
participation that confers on a Person the right to receive a share of the
profits and losses of, or distributions of assets of, the issuing Person; and

     (2) any warrants, options or other rights (other than debt securities
exchangeable for or convertible into any such Capital Stock referred to in the
previous bullet point) exchangeable for or convertible into such Capital Stock.

     "Capitalized Lease Obligation"  means, as to any Person, the obligations of
such Person under a lease that are required to be classified and accounted for
as capital lease obligations under GAAP and, for purposes of this definition,
the amount of such obligations at any date will be the capitalized amount of
such obligations at such date, determined in accordance with GAAP.

     "Cash Equivalents"  means:

     (1) securities issued or directly and fully guaranteed by the United States
government or any agency or instrumentality thereof (provided that the full
faith and credit of the United States is pledged in support thereof) having a
maturity of not more than one year from the date of acquisition thereof;

     (2) securities issued or directly and fully guaranteed by any state of the
United States of America or the District of Columbia, or any political
subdivision of any such state or the District of Columbia or any public
instrumentality thereof, having a maturity of not more than one year from the
date of acquisition thereof and, at the time of acquisition, having one of the
two highest ratings obtainable from either Standard & Poor's Ratings Group
("S&P") or Moody's Investors Service, Inc. ("Moody's");

     (3) commercial paper maturing no more than one year after the date of
acquisition thereof and, at the time of acquisition, having a rating of at least
A-1 from S&P or at least P-1 from Moody's;

     (4) certificates of deposit or bankers' acceptances having a maturity of
not more than one year from the date of acquisition thereof issued by any bank
organized under the laws of the United States of America or any state thereof or
the District of Columbia or any U.S. branch of a foreign bank having at the date
of acquisition thereof combined capital and surplus of not less than $250.0
million;

     (5) repurchase obligations with a term of not more than seven days for
underlying securities of the types described in clauses (1), (2) and (4) above
entered into with any bank meeting the qualifications specified in clause (4)
above; and

     (6) investments in money market funds which invest substantially all their
assets in securities of the types described in clauses (1) through (5) above.

     "Change of Control"  means the occurrence of one or more of the following
events:

     (1) prior to the earlier to occur of the first public offering of common
stock (an "IPO") of our company or Holdings, the Permitted Holders cease to be
the "beneficial owner" (as defined in Rules 13d-3 and 13d-5 under the Exchange
Act), directly or indirectly, of a majority in the aggregate of the total voting
power of the Voting Stock of our company, whether as a result of issuance of
securities of the Parent or our company, any merger, consolidation, liquidation
or dissolution of Holdings or our company, or any direct or indirect transfer of
securities by Holdings or otherwise (for purposes of this clause (1) and clause
(2) below, the Permitted Holders will be deemed to beneficially own any Voting
Stock of a Person (the "specified person") held by any other Person (the "parent
entity") so long as the Permitted Holders beneficially own (as so defined),
directly or indirectly, in the aggregate a majority of the voting power of the
Voting Stock of the parent entity);

     (2) following an IPO of our company or Holdings, any "person" (as such term
is used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act), other than one or more
Permitted Holders, is or becomes the beneficial owner (as defined in clause (1)
above, except that for purposes of this clause (2) such person will be deemed

                                       106


to have "beneficial ownership" of all shares that any such person has the right
to acquire, whether such right is exercisable immediately or only after the
passage of time), directly or indirectly, of more than 45% of the total voting
power of the Voting Stock of our company; provided, however, that the Permitted
Holders beneficially own (as defined in clause (1) above), directly or
indirectly, in the aggregate a lesser percentage of the total voting power of
the Voting Stock of our company than such other person and do not have the right
or ability by voting power, contract or otherwise to elect or designate for
election a majority of our board of directors (for the purposes of this clause
(2), such other person will be deemed to beneficially own any Voting Stock of a
specified person held by a parent entity, if such other person is the beneficial
owner (as defined in this clause (2)), directly or indirectly, of more than 35%
of the voting power of the Voting Stock of such parent entity and the Permitted
Holders beneficially own (as defined in clause (1) above), directly or
indirectly, in the aggregate a lesser percentage of the voting power of the
Voting Stock of such parent entity and do not have the right or ability by
voting power, contract or otherwise to elect or designate for election a
majority of the board of directors of such parent entity);

     (3) during any consecutive two-year period, individuals who at the
beginning of the period constituted our board of directors or the board of
directors of Holdings (together with any new directors whose election by our
board of directors or the board of directors of Holdings, as the case may be, or
whose nomination for election by the stockholders of such Person was approved by
a vote of a majority of the directors then in office who were either directors
at the beginning of the period or whose election or nomination for election was
previously so approved or approved by the Permitted Holders) cease for any
reason to constitute a majority of our board of directors or the board of
directors of Holdings then in office;

     (4) the adoption of a plan relating to the liquidation or dissolution of
our company; or

          (5) the merger or consolidation of Holdings or our company with or
     into another Person or the merger of another Person with or into Holdings
     or our company, or the sale of all or substantially all the assets of
     Holdings or our company (determined on a consolidated basis) to another
     Person (other than, in all such cases, a Person that is controlled by the
     Permitted Holders), other than a transaction following which (A) in the
     case of a merger or consolidation transaction, holders of securities that
     represented 100% of the Voting Stock of Holdings or our company, as
     applicable, immediately prior to such transaction (or other securities into
     which such securities are converted as part of such merger or consolidation
     transaction) own directly or indirectly at least a majority of the voting
     power of the Voting Stock of the surviving Person in such merger or
     consolidation transaction immediately after such transaction and in
     substantially the same proportion as before the transaction and (B) in the
     case of a sale of assets transaction, each transferee becomes an obligor in
     respect of the notes and a Subsidiary of the transferor of such assets.

     "Collateral" means collateral as such term is defined in the Security
Agreement, all property mortgaged under the Mortgages and any other property,
whether now owned or hereafter acquired, upon which a Lien securing the
Obligations is granted or purported to be granted under any Collateral
Agreement.

     "Collateral Agent" means the collateral agent appointed pursuant to the
Indenture. The trustee will be the initial Collateral Agent.

     "Collateral Agreements" means, collectively, the Security Agreement and
each Mortgage and each other contract, agreement or instrument creating or
purporting to create a lien, security interest, charge or similar encumbrance on
Collateral in favor of the Collateral Agent for the benefit of the holders of
the notes, in each case, as the same may be in force from time to time.

     "Common Stock" means, with respect to any Person, any and all shares,
interests or other participations in, and other equivalents (however designated
and whether voting or non-voting) of such Person's common stock, whether
outstanding on the Issue Date or issued after the Issue Date, and includes,
without limitation, all series and classes of such common stock.

                                       107


     "Consolidated EBITDA" means, with respect to any Person, for any period,
the sum (without duplication) of:

          (1) Consolidated Net Income; and

          (2) to the extent Consolidated Net Income has been reduced thereby:

             (a) all income taxes of such Person and our Restricted Subsidiaries
        paid or accrued in accordance with GAAP for such period;

             (b) Consolidated Interest Expense, amortization expense and
        depreciation expense; and

             (c) Consolidated Non-cash Charges less any non-cash items
        increasing Consolidated Net Income for such period,

all as determined on a consolidated basis for such Person and our Restricted
Subsidiaries in accordance with GAAP.

     "Consolidated Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio" means, with respect to any
Person, the ratio of Consolidated EBITDA of such Person during the four full
fiscal quarters (the "Four Quarter Period") ending on or prior to the date of
the transaction or event giving rise to the need to calculate the Consolidated
Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio for which financial statements are available (the
"Transaction Date") to Consolidated Fixed Charges of such Person for the Four
Quarter Period. In addition to and without limitation of the foregoing, for
purposes of this definition, "Consolidated EBITDA" and "Consolidated Fixed
Charges" will be calculated after giving effect on a pro forma basis for the
period of such calculation to:

          (1) the incurrence or repayment of any Indebtedness of such Person or
     any of our Restricted Subsidiaries (and the application of the proceeds
     thereof) giving rise to the need to make such calculation and any
     incurrence or repayment of other Indebtedness (and the application of the
     proceeds thereof), other than the incurrence or repayment of Indebtedness
     in the ordinary course of business for working capital purposes pursuant to
     working capital facilities, occurring during the Four Quarter Period or at
     any time subsequent to the last day of the Four Quarter Period and on or
     prior to the Transaction Date, as if such incurrence or repayment, as the
     case may be (and the application of the proceeds thereof), occurred on the
     first day of the Four Quarter Period; and

          (2) any Asset Sale or other disposition or Asset Acquisition
     (including, without limitation, any Asset Acquisition giving rise to the
     need to make such calculation as a result of such Person or one of our
     Restricted Subsidiaries (including any Person who becomes a Restricted
     Subsidiary as a result of any such Asset Acquisition) incurring, assuming
     or otherwise being liable for Acquired Indebtedness during the Four Quarter
     Period or at any time subsequent to the last day of the Four Quarter Period
     and on or prior to the Transaction Date), as if such Asset Sale or other
     disposition or Asset Acquisition (including the incurrence, assumption or
     liability for any such Indebtedness or Acquired Indebtedness and also
     including any Consolidated EBITDA associated with such Asset Acquisition)
     occurred on the first day of the Four Quarter Period; provided that the
     Consolidated EBITDA of any Person acquired will be included only to the
     extent that it would be includible pursuant to the definition of
     "Consolidated Net Income." If such Person or any of our Restricted
     Subsidiaries directly or indirectly guarantees Indebtedness of a third
     Person, the preceding sentence will give effect to the incurrence of such
     guaranteed Indebtedness as if such Person or any Restricted Subsidiary of
     such Person had directly incurred or otherwise assumed such guaranteed
     Indebtedness.

     Furthermore, in calculating "Consolidated Fixed Charges" for purposes of
determining the denominator (but not the numerator) of this "Consolidated Fixed
Charge Coverage Ratio":

          (1) interest on outstanding Indebtedness determined on a fluctuating
     basis as of the Transaction Date (including Indebtedness actually incurred
     on the Transaction Date) and which will continue to be so determined
     thereafter will be deemed to have accrued at a fixed rate per annum equal
     to the average rate of interest on such Indebtedness during the Four
     Quarter Period ending on or prior to the Transaction Date; and

                                       108


          (2) notwithstanding clause (1) above, interest on Indebtedness
     determined on a fluctuating basis, to the extent such interest is covered
     by agreements relating to Interest Swap Obligations, will be deemed to
     accrue at the rate per annum resulting after giving effect to the operation
     of such agreements.

     "Consolidated Fixed Charges" means, with respect to any Person for any
period, the sum, without duplication, of:

          (1) Consolidated Interest Expense (excluding amortization or write-off
     of deferred financing costs and debt issuance costs of such Person and its
     consolidated Restricted Subsidiaries during such period and any premium or
     penalty paid in connection with redeeming or retiring Indebtedness of such
     Person and its consolidated Restricted Subsidiaries prior to the stated
     maturity thereof pursuant to the agreements governing such Indebtedness);
     plus

          (2) the product of (x) the amount of all dividend payments on any
     series of Preferred Stock of such Person (other than dividends paid in
     Qualified Capital Stock) paid, accrued or scheduled to be paid or accrued
     during such period times (y) a fraction, the numerator of which is one and
     the denominator of which is one minus the then current effective
     consolidated federal, state and local tax rate of such Person, expressed as
     a decimal.

     "Consolidated Interest Expense" means, with respect to any Person for any
period, the aggregate of the interest expense of such Person and our Restricted
Subsidiaries for such period, on a consolidated basis, as determined in
accordance with GAAP, and including, without duplication, (a) all amortization
of original issue discount; (b) the interest component of Capitalized Lease
Obligations paid, accrued and/or scheduled to be paid or accrued by such Person
and our Restricted Subsidiaries during such period; and (c) net cash costs under
all Interest Swap Obligations (including amortization of fees), other than any
cash costs paid to unwind Interest Rate Obligations existing on and prior to the
Issue Date.

     "Consolidated Net Income" means, with respect to any Person, for any
period, the aggregate net income (or loss) of such Person and our Restricted
Subsidiaries for such period on a consolidated basis, determined in accordance
with GAAP; provided that there will be excluded therefrom:

          (1) after-tax gains and losses from Asset Sales or abandonments or
     reserves relating thereto;

          (2) after-tax items classified as extraordinary or nonrecurring gains
     or losses;

          (3) the net income (but not loss) of any Restricted Subsidiary of the
     referent Person to the extent that the declaration of dividends or similar
     distributions by that Restricted Subsidiary of that income is restricted by
     a contract, operation of law or otherwise;

          (4) the net income of any Person, other than a Restricted Subsidiary
     of the referent Person, except to the extent of cash dividends or
     distributions paid to the referent Person or to a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary
     of the referent Person by such Person;

          (5) income or loss attributable to discontinued operations (including,
     without limitation, operations disposed of during such period whether or
     not such operations were classified as discontinued);

          (6) all gains and losses realized on or because of the purchase or
     other acquisition by such Person or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries of
     any securities of such Person or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries; and

          (7) in the case of a successor to the referent Person by consolidation
     or merger or as a transferee of the referent Person's assets, any earnings
     of the successor corporation prior to such consolidation, merger or
     transfer of assets.

     "Consolidated Non-cash Charges" means, with respect to any Person, for any
period, the aggregate depreciation, amortization and other non-cash expenses of
such Person and our Restricted Subsidiaries reducing Consolidated Net Income of
such Person and our Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, determined on a
consolidated basis in accordance with GAAP (excluding any such charges which
requires an accrual of or a reserve for cash charges for any future period).

                                       109


     "Credit Agreement" means the Credit Agreement dated as of the Issue Date,
among Holdings, us, the borrowers, the Lenders and the Lender Agent, together
with the related documents thereto (including, without limitation, any guarantee
agreements and security documents), in each case as such agreements may be
amended, supplemented or otherwise modified from time to time, including any
agreement (and related documents) adding Restricted Subsidiaries as additional
borrowers or guarantors thereunder, or extending the maturity of, refinancing,
replacing or otherwise restructuring or adding Restricted Subsidiaries as
additional borrowers or guarantors thereunder) all or any portion of the
Indebtedness under such agreement or any successor or replacement agreement and
whether by the same or any other agent, lender or group of lenders, in each case
as certified by us to the Collateral Agent.

     "Currency Agreement" means any spot or forward foreign exchange contract,
currency swap agreement or other similar agreement or arrangement designed to
protect us or any Restricted Subsidiary against or manage fluctuations in
currency values.

     "Default" means an event or condition the occurrence of which is, or with
the lapse of time or the giving of notice or both would be, an Event of Default.

     "Disqualified Capital Stock" means that portion of any Capital Stock which,
by its terms (or by the terms of any security into which it is convertible or
for which it is exchangeable at the option of the holder thereof), or upon the
happening of any event (other than an event which would constitute a Change of
Control), matures or is mandatorily redeemable, pursuant to a sinking fund
obligation or otherwise, or is redeemable at the sole option of the holder
thereof (except in each case, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control) on or
prior to the first final maturity date of the notes for cash or is convertible
into or exchangeable for debt securities of our company or our Subsidiaries at
any time prior to such anniversary.

     "Domestic Restricted Subsidiary" means any Restricted Subsidiary of our
company other than a Foreign Restricted Subsidiary.

     "Excess Cash Flow" means, for any fiscal year, our Consolidated EBITDA for
such year, adjusted as follows: (i) minus the cash portion of our Consolidated
Interest Expense (net of interest income) for such year, (ii) minus all federal,
state and foreign income taxes accrued or paid (without duplication) by us and
our Subsidiaries during such year, (iii) minus all Capital Expenditures made
during such year by us and our Subsidiaries and (iv) minus any net increase in
the difference between (x) current assets, other than cash and Cash Equivalents,
and (y) current liabilities of our company and our Subsidiaries for such year.

     "Exchange Act" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or
any successor statute or statutes thereto.

     "Exchange Offer" means the offer that may be made by us, pursuant to the
Registration Rights Agreement, to exchange for any and all the notes a like
aggregate principal amount at maturity of notes registered under the Securities
Act ("Exchange Act") having substantially identical terms to the notes (except
that the exchange notes will not contain terms with respect to transfer
restrictions or interest rate increases as described herein).

     "Fair Market Value" means, with respect to any asset or property, the price
which could be negotiated in an arm's length, free market transaction, for cash,
between a willing seller and a willing and able buyer, neither of whom is under
undue pressure or compulsion to complete the transaction. Fair Market Value will
be determined by our board of directors acting reasonably and in good faith and
will be evidenced by a Board Resolution of our board of directors delivered to
the trustee.

     "Foreign Restricted Subsidiary" means any Restricted Subsidiary of our
company which is organized under the laws of a jurisdiction other than the
United States of America, any state thereof or the District of Columbia.

     "GAAP" means accounting principles generally accepted in the United States
set forth in the opinions and pronouncements of the Accounting Principles Board
of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants and statements and
pronouncements of the Financial Accounting Standards Board or in such

                                       110


other statements by such other entity as may be approved by a significant
segment of the accounting profession of the United States, which are in effect
from time to time.

     "Indebtedness" means, with respect to any Person, without duplication:

          (1) all Obligations of such Person for borrowed money;

          (2) all Obligations of such Person evidenced by bonds, debentures,
     notes or other similar instruments;

          (3) all Capitalized Lease Obligations of such Person;

          (4) all Obligations of such Person issued or assumed as the deferred
     purchase price of property, all conditional sale obligations and all
     Obligations under any title retention agreement (but excluding trade
     accounts payable and other accrued liabilities arising in the ordinary
     course of business that are not overdue by 90 days or more or are being
     contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings promptly instituted and
     diligently conducted and any deferred purchase price represented by earn
     outs consistent with our past practice);

          (5) all Obligations for the reimbursement of any obligor on any letter
     of credit, banker's acceptance or similar credit transaction;

          (6) guarantees and other contingent obligations in respect of
     Indebtedness referred to in clauses (1) through (5) above and clause (8)
     below;

          (7) all Obligations of any other Person of the type referred to in
     clauses (1) through (6) which are secured by any lien on any property or
     asset of such Person, the amount of such Obligation being deemed to be the
     lesser of the Fair Market Value of such property or asset or the amount of
     the Obligation so secured;

          (8) all Interest Swap Obligations and all Obligations under Currency
     Agreements of such Person; and

          (9) all Disqualified Capital Stock issued by such Person with the
     amount of Indebtedness represented by such Disqualified Capital Stock being
     equal to the greater of its voluntary or involuntary liquidation preference
     and its maximum fixed repurchase price, but excluding accrued dividends, if
     any.

     For purposes hereof, the "maximum fixed repurchase price" of any
Disqualified Capital Stock which does not have a fixed repurchase price will be
calculated in accordance with the terms of such Disqualified Capital Stock as if
such Disqualified Capital Stock were purchased on any date on which Indebtedness
will be required to be determined pursuant to the indenture, and if such price
is based upon, or measured by, the Fair Market Value of such Disqualified
Capital Stock, such Fair Market Value will be determined reasonably and in good
faith by the board of directors of the issuer of such Disqualified Capital
Stock.

     "Independent Financial Advisor" means an accounting, appraisal or
investment banking firm of national standing: (1) which does not, and whose
directors, officers and employees or Affiliates do not, have a direct or
indirect financial interest in our company; and (2) which, in the judgment of
our board of directors, is otherwise independent and qualified to perform the
task for which it is to be engaged.

     "Intercreditor Agreement" means the Intercreditor Agreement among the
Lender Agent, as agent for the Lenders, the trustee, the Collateral Agent, our
company and the Guarantors, dated as of the Issue Date, as the same may be
amended, supplemented or modified from time to time.

     "Interest Swap Obligations" means the obligations of any Person pursuant to
any arrangement with any other Person, whereby, directly or indirectly, such
Person is entitled to receive from time to time periodic payments calculated by
applying either a floating or a fixed rate of interest on a stated notional
amount in exchange for periodic payments made by such other Person calculated by
applying a fixed or a floating rate of interest on the same notional amount and
will include, without limitation, interest rate swaps, caps, floors, collars and
similar agreements.

                                       111


     "Investment" means, with respect to any Person, any direct or indirect loan
or other extension of credit (including, without limitation, a guarantee) or
capital contribution to (by means of any transfer of cash or other property to
others or any payment for property or services for the account or use of
others), or any purchase or acquisition for value by such Person of any Capital
Stock, bonds, notes, debentures or other securities or evidences of Indebtedness
issued by, any other Person. "Investment" will exclude direct or indirect
advances to customers or suppliers in the ordinary course of business that are,
in conformity with GAAP, recorded as accounts receivable, prepaid expenses or
deposits on our or any Restricted Subsidiary's balance sheet, endorsements for
collection or deposit arising in the ordinary course of business and extensions
of trade credit by our company and our Restricted Subsidiaries on commercially
reasonable terms in accordance with normal trade practices of our company or
such Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be. For the purposes of the
"-- Limitation on Restricted Payments" covenant, the amount of any Investment
will be the original cost of such Investment plus the cost of all additional
Investments by our company or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries, without any
adjustments for increases or decreases in value, or write-ups, write-downs or
write-offs with respect to such Investment, reduced by the payment of dividends
or distributions in connection with such Investment or any other amounts
received in respect of such Investment; provided that no such payment of
dividends or distributions or receipt of any such other amounts will reduce the
amount of any Investment if such payment of dividends or distributions or
receipt of any such amounts would be included in Consolidated Net Income. If we
or any Restricted Subsidiary sell or otherwise dispose of any Common Stock of
any direct or indirect Restricted Subsidiary such that, after giving effect to
any such sale or disposition, we no longer own, directly or indirectly, 100% of
the outstanding Common Stock of such Restricted Subsidiary, we will be deemed to
have made an Investment on the date of any such sale or disposition equal to the
Fair Market Value of the Common Stock of such Restricted Subsidiary not sold or
disposed of.

     "Issue Date" means the date of original issuance of the old notes.

     "Lender Agent" means General Electric Capital Corporation, as agent for the
Lenders, or any successor in that capacity.

     "Lenders" means the lenders party from time to time to the Credit
Agreement.

     "Lien" means any lien, mortgage, deed of trust, pledge, security interest,
charge or encumbrance of any kind (including any conditional sale or other title
retention agreement, any lease in the nature thereof and any agreement to give
any security interest).

     "Mortgages" means the mortgages, deeds of trust, deeds to secure debt or
other similar documents creating liens in favor of the Collateral Agent upon the
owned or leased real property constituting Collateral of our company or any of
our Domestic Restricted Subsidiaries from time to time.

     "Net Cash Proceeds" means, with respect to any Asset Sale, the proceeds in
the form of cash or Cash Equivalents including payments in respect of deferred
payment obligations when received in the form of cash or Cash Equivalents (other
than the portion of any such deferred payment constituting interest) received by
our company or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries from such Asset Sale net of:

          (1) reasonable out-of-pocket expenses and fees relating to such Asset
     Sale (including, without limitation, legal, accounting and investment
     banking fees and sales commissions);

          (2) all taxes and other costs and expenses actually paid or estimated
     by us (in good faith) to be payable in cash in connection with such Asset
     Sale;

          (3) repayment of Indebtedness that is secured by the property or
     assets that are the subject of such Asset Sale and is required to be repaid
     in connection with such Asset Sale;

          (4) amounts required to be paid to any Person (other than us or any
     Restricted Subsidiary) owning a beneficial interest in or having a Lien on
     the assets subject to the Asset Sale;

          (5) all distributions and other payments required to be made to
     non-majority interest holders in Subsidiaries as a result of such Asset
     Sale; and

                                       112


          (6) appropriate amounts to be provided by our company or any
     Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, as a reserve, in accordance with
     GAAP, against any liabilities associated with such Asset Sale and retained
     by our company or any Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, after such
     Asset Sale, including, without limitation, pension and other
     post-employment benefit liabilities, liabilities related to environmental
     matters and liabilities under any indemnification obligations associated
     with such Asset Sale.

provided, however, that if, after the payment of all taxes with respect to such
Asset Sale, the amount of estimated taxes, if any, pursuant to clause (2) above
exceeded the tax amount actually paid in cash in respect of such Asset Sale, the
aggregate amount of such excess will, at such time, constitute Net Cash
Proceeds.

     "Obligations" means all obligations for principal, premium, interest,
penalties, fees, indemnifications, reimbursements, damages and other liabilities
payable under the documentation governing any Indebtedness.

     "Permitted Holders" means (i) Atlantic Equity Partners III, L.P., a fund
sponsored by First Atlantic Capital, Ltd., (ii) First Atlantic Capital, Ltd., or
(iii) any Affiliate thereof.

     "Permitted Indebtedness" means, without duplication, each of the following:

          (1) Indebtedness under the notes issued on the Issue Date (and
     exchange notes issued in exchange therefor) in an aggregate outstanding
     principal amount at maturity not to exceed $93.75 million or of any
     Guarantor pursuant to a Guarantee thereof;

          (2) Indebtedness incurred pursuant to the Credit Agreement in an
     aggregate principal amount at any one time outstanding not to exceed $10.0
     million;

          (3) other Indebtedness of us and our Restricted Subsidiaries
     outstanding on the Issue Date;

          (4) Interest Swap Obligations of our company or any Restricted
     Subsidiary covering Indebtedness of us or of any of our Restricted
     Subsidiaries; provided, however, that such Interest Swap Obligations are
     entered into for the purpose of fixing or hedging interest rates with
     respect to any fixed or variable rate Indebtedness that is permitted by the
     indenture to be outstanding to the extent that the notional amount of any
     such Interest Swap Obligation does not exceed the principal amount of
     Indebtedness to which such Interest Swap Obligation relates;

          (5) Indebtedness under Currency Agreements; provided that in the case
     of Currency Agreements which relate to Indebtedness, such Currency
     Agreements do not increase the Indebtedness of us and our Restricted
     Subsidiaries outstanding other than as a result of fluctuations in foreign
     currency exchange rates or by reason of fees, indemnities and compensation
     payable thereunder;

          (6) Indebtedness of a Restricted Subsidiary to us or to another
     Restricted Subsidiary for so long as such Indebtedness is held by us or a
     Restricted Subsidiary, in each case subject to no Lien held by a Person
     other than us or a Restricted Subsidiary; provided that (a) any such
     Indebtedness is unsecured and subordinated, pursuant to a written
     agreement, to such Restricted Subsidiary's obligations under the indenture
     and its Guarantee, if applicable, (b) if as of any date any Person other
     than us or a Restricted Subsidiary owns or holds any such Indebtedness or
     holds a Lien in respect of such Indebtedness, such date will be deemed the
     incurrence of Indebtedness not constituting Permitted Indebtedness by the
     issuer of such Indebtedness and (c) the aggregate amount of Indebtedness of
     Restricted Subsidiary that is not a Guarantor incurred pursuant to this
     clause (6) may not exceed $3.0 million at any one time outstanding;

          (7) our Indebtedness to a Restricted Subsidiary for so long as such
     Indebtedness is held by a Restricted Subsidiary, in each case subject to no
     Lien; provided that (a) any such Indebtedness is unsecured and
     subordinated, pursuant to a written agreement, to our obligations under the
     indenture and the notes and (b) if as of any date any Person other than a
     Restricted Subsidiary owns or holds any such Indebtedness or any Person
     holds a Lien in respect of such Indebtedness, such date will be deemed the
     incurrence of Indebtedness not constituting Permitted Indebtedness;

          (8) Indebtedness arising from the honoring by a bank or other
     financial institution of a check, draft or similar instrument inadvertently
     (except in the case of daylight overdrafts) drawn against insufficient
                                       113


     funds in the ordinary course of business; provided, however, that such
     Indebtedness is extinguished within five business days of incurrence;

          (9) Indebtedness of us or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries
     represented by letters of credit for the account of us or such Restricted
     Subsidiary, as the case may be, in order to provide security for workers'
     compensation claims, payment obligations in connection with self-insurance
     or similar requirements in the ordinary course of business;

          (10) Indebtedness represented by Capitalized Lease Obligations and
     Purchase Money Indebtedness of us and our Restricted Subsidiaries incurred
     in the ordinary course of business (including Refinancings thereof that do
     not result in an increase in the aggregate principal amount of Indebtedness
     of such Person as of the date of such proposed Refinancing (plus the amount
     of any premium required to be paid under the terms of the instrument
     governing such Indebtedness and plus the amount of reasonable expenses
     incurred by us in connection with such Refinancing)) not to exceed $3.0
     million at any one time outstanding;

          (11) Refinancing Indebtedness;

          (12) Guarantees by our company or a Restricted Subsidiary of
     Indebtedness incurred by our company or a Restricted Subsidiary so long as
     the incurrence of such Indebtedness by our company or any such Restricted
     Subsidiary is otherwise permitted by the terms of the indenture;

          (13) Indebtedness arising from agreements of our company or a
     Subsidiary providing for indemnification, adjustment of purchase price or
     similar obligations, in each case, incurred in connection with the
     disposition of any business, assets or Subsidiary, other than guarantees of
     Indebtedness incurred by any person acquiring all or any portion of such
     business, assets or Subsidiary for the purpose of financing such
     acquisition; provided that the maximum aggregate liability in respect of
     all such Indebtedness will at no time exceed the gross proceeds actually
     received by our company and the Subsidiary in connection with such
     disposition;

          (14) Indebtedness of our company or any Restricted Subsidiary to the
     extent the net proceeds thereof are promptly deposited to defease all
     outstanding notes as described below under "-- Legal Defeasance and
     Covenant Defeasance"; and

          (15) additional Indebtedness of our company and our Restricted
     Subsidiaries in an aggregate principal amount not to exceed $2.5 million at
     any one time outstanding.

     For purposes of determining compliance with the "-- Limitation on
Incurrence of Additional Indebtedness" covenant, in the event that an item of
Indebtedness meets the criteria of more than one of the categories of Permitted
Indebtedness described in clauses (1) through (15) above or is entitled to be
incurred pursuant to the Consolidated Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio provisions of
such covenant, we will, in our sole discretion, classify (or later reclassify)
such item of Indebtedness in any manner that complies with this covenant.
Accrual of interest, accretion or amortization of original issue discount, the
payment of interest on any Indebtedness in the form of additional Indebtedness
with the same terms, and the payment of dividends on Disqualified Capital Stock
in the form of additional shares of the same class of Disqualified Capital Stock
will not be deemed to be an incurrence of Indebtedness or an issuance of
Disqualified Capital Stock for purposes of the "-- Limitations on Incurrence of
Additional Indebtedness" covenant.

     "Permitted Investments" means:

          (1) Investments by our company or any Restricted Subsidiary in any
     Person that is or will become immediately after such Investment a
     Subsidiary Guarantor or that will merge or consolidate into our company or
     a Subsidiary Guarantor;

          (2) Investments in our company by any Restricted Subsidiary; provided
     that any Indebtedness evidencing such Investment is unsecured (except to
     the extent permitted by clause (14) of the definition of Permitted Liens),
     and subordinated pursuant to a written agreement, to our obligations under
     the notes and the indenture;

                                       114


          (3) Investments in cash and Cash Equivalents;

          (4) loans and advances to employees, officers and directors of our
     company and our Restricted Subsidiaries in the ordinary course of business
     for bona fide business purposes not in excess of $1.0 million at any one
     time outstanding;

          (5) Currency Agreements and Interest Swap Obligations entered into in
     the ordinary course of our or our Restricted Subsidiaries' businesses and
     otherwise in compliance with the indenture;

          (6) Investments in the notes;

          (7) Investments in trade creditors or customers received pursuant to
     any plan of reorganization or similar arrangement upon the bankruptcy or
     insolvency of such trade creditors or customers;

          (8) Investments made by our company or our Restricted Subsidiaries as
     a result of consideration received in connection with any Asset Sale made
     in compliance with the "-- Limitation on Asset Sales" covenant;

          (9) any Investment existing on the Issue Date;

          (10) Investments in prepaid expenses, negotiable instruments held for
     collection and lease, utility and workers' compensation, performance and
     other similar deposits made in the ordinary course of business;

          (11) any Investment to the extent that the consideration therefor is
     our Qualified Capital Stock;

          (12) Investments in Foreign Restricted Subsidiaries in an amount not
     to exceed $3.0 million at any one time outstanding; and

          (13) additional Investments not to exceed $2.5 million at any one time
     outstanding.

     "Permitted Liens" means the following types of Liens:

          (1) Liens for taxes, assessments or governmental charges or claims
     either (a) not delinquent or (b) contested in good faith by appropriate
     proceedings and as to which our company or our Restricted Subsidiaries will
     have set aside on its books such reserves as may be required pursuant to
     GAAP;

          (2) statutory Liens of landlords and Liens of carriers, warehousemen,
     mechanics, suppliers, materialmen, repairmen and other Liens imposed by law
     or pursuant to customary reservations or retentions of title incurred in
     the ordinary course of business for sums not yet delinquent or being
     contested in good faith, if such reserve or other appropriate provision, if
     any, as will be required by GAAP will have been made in respect thereof;

          (3) Liens incurred or deposits made in the ordinary course of business
     in connection with workers' compensation, unemployment insurance and other
     types of social security, including any Lien securing letters of credit
     issued in the ordinary course of business consistent with past practice in
     connection therewith, or to secure the performance of tenders, statutory
     obligations, surety and appeal bonds, bids, leases, government contracts,
     performance and return-of-money bonds and other similar obligations
     (exclusive of obligations for the payment of borrowed money);

          (4) judgment Liens not giving rise to an Event of Default so long as
     such Lien is adequately bonded and any appropriate legal proceedings which
     may have been duly initiated for the review of such judgment will not have
     been finally terminated or the period within which such proceedings may be
     initiated will not have expired;

          (5) easements, rights-of-way, zoning restrictions and other similar
     charges or encumbrances in respect of real property not interfering in any
     material respect with the ordinary conduct of the business of our company
     or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries;

                                       115


          (6) any interest or title of a lessor under any Capitalized Lease
     Obligation permitted pursuant to clause (10) of the definition of
     "Permitted Indebtedness;" provided that such Liens do not extend to any
     property or assets which is not leased property subject to such Capitalized
     Lease Obligation;

          (7) Liens securing Capitalized Lease Obligations and Purchase Money
     Indebtedness permitted pursuant to clause (10) or clause (15) of the
     definition of "Permitted Indebtedness"; provided, however, that in the case
     of Purchase Money Indebtedness (a) the Indebtedness will not exceed the
     cost of such property or assets and will not be secured by any property or
     assets of our company or any Restricted Subsidiary other than the property
     and assets so acquired or constructed and (b) the Lien securing such
     Indebtedness will be created within 180 days of such acquisition or
     construction or, in the case of a refinancing of any Purchase Money
     Indebtedness, within 180 days of such refinancing;

          (8) Liens upon specific items of inventory or other goods and proceeds
     of any Person securing such Person's obligations in respect of bankers'
     acceptances issued or created for the account of such Person to facilitate
     the purchase, shipment or storage of such inventory or other goods;

          (9) Liens securing reimbursement obligations with respect to
     commercial letters of credit which encumber documents and other property
     relating to such letters of credit and products and proceeds thereof;

          (10) Liens encumbering deposits made to secure obligations arising
     from statutory, regulatory, contractual, or warranty requirements of our
     company or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries, including rights of offset
     and set-off;

          (11) Liens securing Interest Swap Obligations, which Interest Swap
     Obligations relate to Indebtedness that is otherwise permitted under the
     indenture;

          (12) Liens securing Indebtedness under Currency Agreements that are
     permitted under the indenture;

          (13) Liens securing Acquired Indebtedness incurred in accordance with
     the "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Additional Indebtedness" covenant;
     provided that:

             (a) such Liens secured such Acquired Indebtedness at the time of
        and prior to the incurrence of such Acquired Indebtedness by our company
        or a Restricted Subsidiary and were not granted in connection with, or
        in anticipation of, the incurrence of such Acquired Indebtedness by our
        company or a Restricted Subsidiary; and

             (b) such Liens do not extend to or cover any property or assets of
        our company or of any of our Restricted Subsidiaries other than the
        property or assets that secured the Acquired Indebtedness prior to the
        time such Indebtedness became Acquired Indebtedness of our company or a
        Restricted Subsidiary and are no more favorable to the lienholders than
        those securing the Acquired Indebtedness prior to the incurrence of such
        Acquired Indebtedness by our company or a Restricted Subsidiary;

          (14) Liens existing as of the Issue Date and securing Indebtedness
     permitted to be outstanding under clause (3) of the definition of
     "Permitted Indebtedness" to the extent and in the manner such Liens are in
     effect on the Issue Date;

          (15) Liens securing the notes and the Guarantees;

          (16) Liens securing Indebtedness under the Credit Agreement to the
     extent such Indebtedness is permitted under clause (2) or clause (15) of
     the definition of "Permitted Indebtedness";

          (17) any interest of third parties in any escrow account established
     pursuant to the Merger Agreement;

          (18) Liens for the benefit of our company or a Subsidiary Guarantor on
     assets of any Restricted Subsidiary;

                                       116


          (19) Liens securing Refinancing Indebtedness which is incurred to
     Refinance any Indebtedness which has been secured by a Lien permitted under
     this paragraph and which has been incurred in accordance with the
     "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Additional Indebtedness" provisions of the
     indenture; provided, however, that such Liens: (i) are no less favorable to
     the holders and are not more favorable to the lienholders with respect to
     such Liens than the Liens in respect of the Indebtedness being Refinanced;
     and (ii) do not extend to or cover any property or assets of our company or
     any of our Restricted Subsidiaries not securing the Indebtedness so
     Refinanced; and

          (20) Liens incurred in the ordinary course of business securing assets
     of our company in addition to that described in clauses (1) through (19)
     above, so long as the obligations secured by such Liens do not exceed $1.0
     million at any one time outstanding and such obligations are not incurred
     in connection with the borrowing of money or the obtaining of advances or
     credit (other than trade credit in the ordinary course of business).

     "Person" means an individual, partnership, corporation, unincorporated
organization, trust or joint venture, or a governmental agency or political
subdivision thereof.

     "Preferred Stock" of any Person means any Capital Stock of such Person that
has preferential rights to any other Capital Stock of such Person with respect
to dividends or redemptions or upon liquidation.

     "Purchase Money Indebtedness" means Indebtedness of our company and our
Restricted Subsidiaries incurred for the purpose of financing all or any part of
the purchase price, or the cost of installation, construction or improvement, of
property or equipment (including Indebtedness incurred within 180 days following
such purchase, construction or improvement), including Indebtedness of a Person
existing at the time such Person becomes a Subsidiary or assumed by us or a
Subsidiary in connection with the acquisition of assets from such Person;
provided, however, that any Lien on such Indebtedness shall not extend to any
property other than the property so acquired or constructed.

     "Qualified Capital Stock" means any Capital Stock that is not Disqualified
Capital Stock.

     "Refinance" means, in respect of any security or Indebtedness, to
refinance, extend, renew, refund, repay, prepay, redeem, defease or retire, or
to issue a security or Indebtedness in exchange or replacement for, such
security or Indebtedness in whole or in part. "Refinanced" and "Refinancing"
will have correlative meanings.

     "Refinancing Indebtedness" means any Refinancing by our company or any
Restricted Subsidiary of Indebtedness incurred in accordance with the
"-- Limitation on Incurrence of Additional Indebtedness" covenant (other than
pursuant to clauses (1), (2), and (11) of the definition of Permitted
Indebtedness), in each case that does not:

          (1) result in an increase in the aggregate principal amount of
     Indebtedness of such Person as of the date of such proposed Refinancing
     (plus the amount of any premium required to be paid under the terms of the
     instrument governing such Indebtedness and plus the amount of reasonable
     expenses incurred by our company in connection with such Refinancing); or

          (2) create Indebtedness with: (a) a Weighted Average Life to Maturity
     that is less than the Weighted Average Life to Maturity of the Indebtedness
     being Refinanced; or (b) a final maturity earlier than the final maturity
     of the Indebtedness being Refinanced; provided that (x) if such
     Indebtedness being Refinanced is Indebtedness of our company, then such
     Refinancing Indebtedness will be Indebtedness solely of our company or a
     Guarantor and (y) if such Indebtedness being Refinanced is subordinate or
     junior to the notes, then such Refinancing Indebtedness will be subordinate
     to the notes at least to the same extent and in the same manner as the
     Indebtedness being Refinanced;

          (3) change any of the respective obligors on such Refinancing
     Indebtedness;

          (4) affect the security, if any, for such Refinancing Indebtedness
     (except to the extent that less security is granted to holders of such
     Refinancing Indebtedness); or

          (5) afford the holders of such Refinancing Indebtedness covenants,
     defaults, rights or remedies more burdensome to the obligors than those
     contained in the Indebtedness being refinanced.
                                       117


     "Registration Rights Agreement" means the Registration Rights Agreement,
dated as of the Issue Date, between our company, the Guarantors and the Initial
Purchaser, as the same may be amended or modified from time to time in
accordance with the terms thereof.

     "Replacement Assets" means, with respect to any Asset Sale, properties and
assets (including Capital Stock of a Person) that replace the properties and
assets that were the subject of such Asset Sale or properties and assets
(including Capital Stock of a Person) that will be used in the business of our
company and the Restricted Subsidiaries or in businesses reasonably related or
ancillary thereto.

     "Restricted Subsidiary" means, with respect to any Person, any Subsidiary
of such Person which at the time of determination is not an Unrestricted
Subsidiary.

     "Sale/Leaseback Transaction" means any direct or indirect arrangement with
any Person or to which any such Person is a party, providing for the leasing to
our company or a Restricted Subsidiary of any property, whether owned by our
company or any Restricted Subsidiary at the Issue Date or later acquired, which
has been or is to be sold or transferred by our company or such Restricted
Subsidiary to such Person or to any other Person from whom funds have been or
are to be advanced by such Person on the security of such Property.

     "Securities Act" means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the
rules and regulations of the SEC promulgated thereunder.

     "Security Agreement" means the Security Agreement, dated as of the Issue
Date, made by us and the Guarantors in favor of the Collateral Agent, as amended
or supplemented from time to time in accordance with its terms.

     "Significant Subsidiary" with respect to any Person, means any Restricted
Subsidiary of such Person that satisfies the criteria for a "significant
subsidiary" set forth in Rule 1-02(w) of Regulation S-X under the Exchange Act.

     "Subsidiary" means, with respect to any Person:

          (1) any corporation of which the outstanding Capital Stock having at
     least a majority of the votes entitled to be cast in the election of
     directors under ordinary circumstances will at the time be owned, directly
     or indirectly, by such Person; or

          (2) any other Person of which at least a majority of the voting
     interest under ordinary circumstances is at the time, directly or
     indirectly, owned by such Person.

     "Subsidiary Guarantor" means (1) all existing Domestic Restricted
Subsidiaries and (2) each of our Restricted Subsidiaries that in the future
executes a supplemental indenture in which such Restricted Subsidiary agrees to
be bound by the terms of the indenture as a Subsidiary Guarantor; provided that
any Person constituting a Subsidiary Guarantor as described above will cease to
constitute a Subsidiary Guarantor when its respective Guarantee is released in
accordance with the terms of the indenture.

     "Unrestricted Subsidiary" of any Person means:

          (1) any Subsidiary of such Person that at the time of determination
     will be or continue to be designated an Unrestricted Subsidiary by our
     board of directors of such Person in the manner provided below; and

          (2) any Subsidiary of an Unrestricted Subsidiary.

     Our board of directors may designate any Subsidiary (including any newly
acquired or newly formed Subsidiary) to be an Unrestricted Subsidiary unless
such Subsidiary owns any Capital Stock of, or owns or holds any Lien on any
property of, our company or any other Subsidiary that is not a Subsidiary of the
Subsidiary to be so designated, provided that:

          (1) we certify to the trustee that such designation complies with the
     "-- Limitation on Restricted Payments" covenant; and

                                       118


          (2) each Subsidiary to be so designated and each of its Subsidiaries
     has not at the time of designation, and does not thereafter, create, incur,
     issue, assume, guarantee or otherwise become directly or indirectly liable
     with respect to any Indebtedness pursuant to which the lender has recourse
     to any of the assets of our company or any of our Restricted Subsidiaries.

     Our board of directors may designate any Unrestricted Subsidiary to be a
Restricted Subsidiary only if:

          (1) all Liens and Indebtedness of such Unrestricted Subsidiary
     outstanding immediately following such designation would, after giving
     effect to the designation of the Subsidiary as an Unrestricted Subsidiary,
     have been permitted to be incurred for all purposes of the indenture; and

          (2) immediately before and immediately after giving effect to such
     designation, no Default or Event of Default will have occurred and be
     continuing.

     Any such designation by the board of directors will be evidenced to the
trustee by promptly filing with the trustee a copy of the Board Resolution
giving effect to such designation and an officers' certificate certifying that
such designation complied with the foregoing provisions.

     "Voting Stock" means, with respect to any Person, securities of any class
or classes of Capital Stock in such Person entitling the holders thereof
(whether at all times or only so long as no senior class of stock has voting
power by reason of any contingency) to vote in the election of members of the
board of directors of such Person.

     "Weighted Average Life to Maturity" means, when applied to any Indebtedness
at any date, the number of years obtained by dividing (a) the then outstanding
aggregate principal amount of such Indebtedness into (b) the sum of the total of
the products obtained by multiplying (i) the amount of each then remaining
installment, sinking fund, serial maturity or other required payment of
principal, including payment at final maturity, in respect thereof, by (ii) the
number of years (calculated to the nearest one-twelfth) which will elapse
between such date and the making of such payment.

     "Wholly-Owned Subsidiary" means, with respect to any Person, any Restricted
Subsidiary of such Person of which all the outstanding Capital Stock (other than
in the case of a foreign Subsidiary, directors' qualifying shares or an
immaterial amount of shares required to be owned by other Persons pursuant to
applicable law) are owned by such Person or any Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of such
Person.

     "Working Capital Collateral" means that portion of the Collateral
consisting of cash, deposit accounts, receivables and inventory, together with
all documents of title, letters of credit, books, records and files (whether in
physical or electronic form) relating to the foregoing.

EXCHANGE OFFER; REGISTRATION RIGHTS

     As part of the sale of the old notes to the Initial Purchaser pursuant to
the Purchase Agreement, we, the Guarantors and the Initial Purchaser entered
into the Registration Rights Agreement dated October 15, 2002 pursuant to which
each of us and the guarantors agreed that we will, at our expense, for the
benefit of the holders:

     - within 120 days after the Issue Date (the "Filing Date"), file a
       registration statement on an appropriate registration form (the "Exchange
       Offer Registration Statement") with respect to a registered offer (the
       "Exchange Offer") to exchange the notes for our notes (the "exchange
       notes"), guaranteed on a senior secured basis by the guarantors, which
       exchange notes will have terms substantially identical in all material
       respects to the notes (except that the exchange notes will not contain
       terms with respect to transfer restrictions or interest rate increases);
       and

     - use our and the Guarantors' reasonable best efforts to cause the Exchange
       Offer Registration Statement to be declared effective under the
       Securities Act within 180 days after the Issue Date.

     Upon the Exchange Offer Registration Statement being declared effective, we
will offer the exchange notes (and the related guarantees) in exchange for
surrender of the notes (and the related Guarantees). We will keep the Exchange
Offer open for not less than 30 days (or longer if required by applicable law)
after the
                                       119


date notice of the Exchange Offer is mailed to the holders. For each of the
notes surrendered to us pursuant to the Exchange Offer, the holder who
surrendered such note will receive an Exchange Note having a principal amount
equal to that of the surrendered note. Interest on each Exchange Note will
accrue (A) from the later of:

     - the last interest payment date on which interest was paid on the note
       surrendered in exchange therefor, or

     - if the note is surrendered for exchange on a date in a period which
       includes the record date for an interest payment date to occur on or
       after the date of such exchange and as to which interest will be paid,
       such interest payment date;

or (B) if no interest has been paid on such note, from the Issue Date.

     Under existing interpretations of the SEC contained in several no-action
letters to third parties, the exchange notes (and the related guarantees) will
be freely transferable by holders thereof (other than affiliates of ours) after
the Exchange Offer without further registration under the Securities Act;
provided, however, that each holder that wishes to exchange its notes for
exchange notes will be required to represent:

     - that any exchange notes to be received by it will be acquired in the
       ordinary course of its business;

     - that at the time of the commencement of the Exchange Offer it has no
       arrangement or understanding with any person to participate in the
       distribution (within the meaning of the Securities Act) of the exchange
       notes in violation of the Securities Act;

     - that it is not an "affiliate" (as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under
       the Securities Act) of ours;

     - if such holder is not a broker-dealer, that it is not engaged in, and
       does not intend to engage in, the distribution of exchange notes; and

     - if such holder is a broker-dealer (a "Participating Broker-Dealer") that
       will receive exchange notes for its own account in exchange for notes
       that were acquired as a result of market-making or other trading
       activities, that it will deliver a prospectus in connection with any
       resale of such exchange notes.

     We have agreed to make available, for a period of up to 180 days after
consummation of the Exchange Offer, a prospectus meeting the requirements of the
Securities Act for use by Participating Broker-Dealers and other persons, if
any, with similar prospectus delivery requirements for use in connection with
any resale of exchange notes.

     If:

     - because of any change in law or in currently prevailing interpretations
       of the Staff of the SEC, we are not permitted to effect an Exchange
       Offer;

     - the Exchange Offer is not consummated within 30 business days from the
       date the Exchange Offer Registration Statement was declared effective;

     - in certain circumstances, certain holders of unregistered exchange notes
       so request; or

     - in the case of any holder that participates in the Exchange Offer, such
       holder does not receive exchange notes on the date of the exchange that
       may be sold without restriction under state and federal securities laws
       (other than due solely to the status of such holder as an affiliate of
       ours or within the meaning of the Securities Act),

then in each case, we will (x) promptly deliver to the holders and the trustee
written notice thereof and (y) at our sole expense, (a) as promptly as
practicable, file a shelf registration statement covering resales of the notes
(the "Shelf Registration Statement"), and (b) use our reasonable best efforts to
keep effective the Shelf Registration Statement until the earlier of two years
after the Issue Date or such time as all of the applicable notes have been sold
thereunder.

                                       120


     We will, in the event that a Shelf Registration Statement is filed, provide
to each holder copies of the prospectus that is a part of the Shelf Registration
Statement, notify each such holder when the Shelf Registration Statement for the
notes has become effective and take certain other actions as are required to
permit unrestricted resales of the notes. A holder that sells notes pursuant to
the Shelf Registration Statement will be required to be named as a selling
security holder in the related prospectus and to deliver a prospectus to
purchasers, will be subject to certain of the civil liability provisions under
Securities Act in connection with such sales and will be bound by the provisions
of the Registration Rights Agreement that are applicable to such a holder
(including certain indemnification rights and obligations).

     If we fail to meet the targets listed above, then additional interest will
become payable in respect of the notes if:

          (1) neither the Exchange Offer Registration Statement nor the Shelf
     Registration Statement is filed with the SEC on or prior to 90 days after
     the Issue Date;

          (2) notwithstanding that we have consummated or will consummate an
     Exchange Offer, we are required to file a Shelf Registration Statement and
     such Shelf Registration Statement is not filed on or prior to the date
     required by the Registration Rights Agreement;

          (3) neither the Exchange Offer Registration Statement nor a Shelf
     Registration Statement is declared effective by the SEC on or prior to 150
     days after the Issue Date;

          (4) notwithstanding that we have consummated or will consummate an
     Exchange Offer, we are required to file a Shelf Registration Statement and
     such Shelf Registration Statement is not declared effective by the SEC on
     or prior to the 90th day following the date such Shelf Registration
     Statement was filed;

          (5) we have not exchanged exchange notes for all notes validly
     tendered in accordance with the terms of the Exchange Offer on or prior to
     the date that is 30 business days from the date the Exchange Offer
     Registration Statement was required to be declared effective; or

          (6) if applicable, the Shelf Registration Statement has been declared
     effective and such Shelf Registration Statement ceases to be effective at
     any time prior to the second anniversary of the Issue Date (other than
     after such time as all notes have been disposed of thereunder)

then, in each case, additional interest will accrue on the principal amount at
maturity of the notes at a rate of 0.25% per annum for the first 90 days
following such event and at a rate of 0.50% per annum thereafter, and shall
accrue to and including the date on which such default is cured; provided,
however, that (a) upon the filing of the Exchange Offer Registration Statement
or a Shelf Registration Statement (in the case of clauses (1) or (2) above), (b)
upon the effectiveness of the Exchange Offer Registration Statement or a Shelf
Registration Statement (in the case of clauses (3) or (4) above), or (c) upon
the exchange of exchange notes for all notes tendered (in the case of clause (5)
above), or upon the effectiveness of the Shelf Registration Statement which had
ceased to remain effective (in the case of clause (6) above), additional
interest on the notes as a result of such clause will cease to accrue.

     Any amounts of additional interest will be payable in cash on the same
original interest payment dates as ordinary interest on the notes.

BOOK-ENTRY; DELIVERY AND FORM

  THE GLOBAL NOTES

     The new notes will be initially issued in the form of one or more global
securities registered in the name of The Depository Trust Company, which we
refer to as "DTC," or its nominee. We expect that pursuant to procedures
established by DTC (i) upon the issuance of the Global Notes, DTC or its
custodian will credit, on its internal system, the principal amount at maturity
of the individual beneficial interests represented by such Global Notes to the
respective accounts of persons who have accounts with such depositary and (ii)
ownership of beneficial interests in the Global Notes will be shown on, and the
transfer of such ownership will be effected

                                       121


only through, records maintained by DTC or its nominee (with respect to
interests of participants) and the records of participants (with respect to
interests of persons other than participants). Such accounts initially will be
designated by or on behalf of the initial purchasers and ownership of beneficial
interests in the Global Notes will be limited to persons who have accounts with
DTC ("participants") or persons who hold interests through participants. Holders
may hold their interests in the Global Notes directly through DTC if they are
participants in such system, or indirectly through organizations that are
participants in such system.

     So long as DTC, or its nominee, is the registered owner or holder of the
notes, DTC or such nominee, as the case may be, will be considered the sole
owner or holder of the notes represented by such Global Notes for all purposes
under the indenture. No beneficial owner of an interest in the Global Notes will
be able to transfer that interest except in accordance with DTC's procedures, in
addition to those provided for under the indenture with respect to the notes.

     Payments of the principal of, premium (if any), interest (including
additional interest) on, the Global Notes will be made to DTC or its nominee, as
the case may be, as the registered owner thereof. None of us, the trustee or any
paying agent will have any responsibility or liability for any aspect of the
records relating to or payments made on account of beneficial ownership
interests in the Global Notes or for maintaining, supervising or reviewing any
records relating to such beneficial ownership interest.

     We expect that DTC or its nominee, upon receipt of any payment of
principal, premium, if any, interest (including additional interest) on the
Global Notes, will credit participants' accounts with payments in amounts
proportionate to their respective beneficial interests in the principal amount
at maturity of the Global Notes as shown on the records of DTC or its nominee.
We also expect that payments by participants to owners of beneficial interests
in the Global Notes held through such participants will be governed by standing
instructions and customary practice, as is now the case with securities held for
the accounts of customers registered in the names of nominees for such
customers. Such payments will be the responsibility of such participants.

     Transfers between participants in DTC will be effected in the ordinary way
through DTC's same-day funds system in accordance with DTC rules and will be
settled in same day funds. If a holder requires physical delivery of a
Certificated Security for any reason, including to sell notes to persons in
states which require physical delivery of the notes, or to pledge such
securities, such holder must transfer its interest in a Global Note, in
accordance with the normal procedures of DTC and with the procedures set forth
in the indenture.

     DTC has advised us that it will take any action permitted to be taken by a
holder of notes (including the presentation of notes for exchange as described
below) only at the direction of one or more participants to whose account the
DTC interests in the Global Notes are credited and only in respect of such
portion of the aggregate principal amount at maturity of notes as to which such
participant or participants has or have given such direction. However, if there
is an event of default under the indenture, DTC will exchange the Global Notes
for Certificated Securities, which it will distribute to its participants and
which will be legended as set forth under the heading "Notice to Investors."

     DTC has advised us as follows: DTC is a limited purpose trust company
organized under the laws of the State of New York, a member of the Federal
Reserve System, a "clearing corporation" within the meaning of the Uniform
Commercial Code and a "Clearing Agency" registered pursuant to the provisions of
Section 17A of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. DTC was created to hold
securities for its participants and facilitate the clearance and settlement of
securities transactions between participants through electronic book-entry
changes in accounts of its participants, thereby eliminating the need for
physical movement of certificates. Participants include securities brokers and
dealers, banks, trust companies and clearing corporations and certain other
organizations. Indirect access to the DTC system is available to others such as
banks, brokers, dealers and trust companies that clear through or maintain a
custodial relationship with a participant, either directly or indirectly.

                                       122


     Although DTC has agreed to the foregoing procedures in order to facilitate
transfers of interests in the Global Note among participants of DTC, it is under
no obligation to perform such procedures, and such procedures may be
discontinued at any time. Neither the trustee nor we will have any
responsibility for the performance by DTC or its participants or indirect
participants of their respective obligations under the rules and procedures
governing their operations.

  CERTIFICATED SECURITIES

     Certificated Securities will be issued in exchange for beneficial interests
in the Global Notes (i) if requested by a holder of such interests or (ii) if
DTC is at any time unwilling or unable to continue as a depositary for the
Global Notes and a successor depositary is not appointed by us within 90 days.

                                       123


                         CERTAIN UNITED STATES FEDERAL
                            INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES

     The following is a summary of the material U.S. federal income tax
consequences of the exchange of old notes for new notes, as well as the
ownership and disposition of notes by persons that acquired old notes pursuant
to the initial offering. Unless otherwise stated under the heading "Non-U.S.
holders," below, this summary deals only with notes held as capital assets by
U.S. holders, as defined below. It does not deal with special classes of holders
such as banks, thrifts, real estate investment trusts, regulated investment
companies, insurance companies, dealers in securities or currency or tax-exempt
investors. This summary also does not address the tax consequences to U.S.
holders that have a functional currency other than the U.S. Dollar, partnerships
or other entities treated as partnerships that hold notes, persons that hold
notes as part of a straddle, hedging, constructive sale or conversion
transaction, or shareholders, partners or beneficiaries of a holder of notes. It
also does not include any description of any tax consequences under the tax laws
of any state or local government or of any foreign government that may be
applicable to the notes. This summary is based on the Internal Revenue Code of
1986, as amended, which we refer to in this prospectus as the Code, Treasury
regulations under the Code, which we refer to in this prospectus as the Treasury
Regulations, and administrative and judicial interpretations of the Code, as of
the date of this prospectus, all of which are subject to change, possibly on a
retroactive basis.

     As used in this section, the term "U.S. holder" means any beneficial owner
of notes that is, for United States federal income tax purposes,

     - a citizen or resident of the United States,

     - a corporation (or other entity taxable as a corporation) created or
       organized in or under the laws of the United States, any state thereof or
       the District of Columbia,

     - an estate the income of which is subject to United States federal income
       taxation regardless of its source, or

     - a trust if (1) a court within the United States is able to exercise
       primary supervision over the administration of the trust and one or more
       United States persons have the authority to control all substantial
       decisions of the trust or (2) the trust has in effect a valid election to
       be treated as a domestic trust for United States federal income tax
       purposes.

     As used in this discussion, the term Non-U.S. holder means a beneficial
owner of notes that is not a U.S. holder and is not an entity organized in or
under the laws of the United States, any state thereof or the District of
Columbia.

     YOU SHOULD CONSULT YOUR OWN TAX ADVISOR TO DETERMINE THE EFFECT OF FEDERAL,
STATE, LOCAL AND FOREIGN INCOME TAX LAWS WITH RESPECT TO THE EXCHANGE OF OLD
NOTES FOR NEW NOTES AND THE CONTINUING INVESTMENT IN THE NOTES.

TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER

     Under current law, the exchange of old notes for new notes pursuant to this
exchange offer will not be treated as an "exchange" for federal income tax
purposes. Accordingly,

     - holders will not recognize taxable gain or loss upon the receipt of new
       notes in exchange for old notes in the exchange offer,

     - the holding period for a new note received in the exchange offer will
       include the holding period of the old note surrendered in exchange
       therefor, and

     - the adjusted tax basis of a new note immediately after the exchange will
       be the same as the adjusted tax basis of the old note surrendered in
       exchange therefor.

     We are obligated to pay additional interest on the notes under certain
circumstances described under "Description of the New Notes -- Exchange Offer;
Registration Rights." Although the matter is not free from

                                       124


doubt, such additional interest should be taxable as interest under the rules
described below in the event that additional interest is paid. It is possible,
however, that the Internal Revenue Service, or the IRS, may take a different
position with respect to the treatment of such additional interest. Holders
should consult their own tax advisors about payments of such additional
interest.

U.S. HOLDERS

     Interest Income.  Stated interest on a new note will be includible in a
U.S. holder's gross income as ordinary interest income at the time it is accrued
or received in accordance with the U.S. holder's method of accounting for United
States federal income tax purposes.

     Original Issue Discount.  The old notes were issued with original issued
discount. Thus, the new notes will be treated as having been issued with
original issue discount in an amount equal to the difference between the
principal amount of the new notes and the original offering price of the old
notes. A U.S. holder of a new note must include original issue discount in
income as ordinary interest income for United States federal income tax purposes
as it accrues under a constant yield method in advance of receipt of the cash
payments attributable to such income, regardless of such U.S. holder's regular
method of tax accounting. In general, the amount of original issue discount
included in income by the holder of a new note will be the sum of the daily
portions of original issue discount with respect to such new note for each day
during the taxable year (or portion of the taxable year) on which such U.S.
holder held such new note. The "daily portion" of original issue discount on a
new note is determined by allocating to each day in any accrual period a ratable
portion of the original issue discount allocable to that accrual period. An
"accrual period" may be of any length and the accrual periods may vary in length
over the term of the new note, provided that each accrual period is no longer
than one year and each scheduled payment of principal or interest occurs either
on the final day of an accrual period or on the first day of an accrual period.
The amount of original issue discount allocable to each accrual period is
generally equal to the difference between:

     - the product of the new note's adjusted issue price at the beginning of
       such accrual period and its yield to maturity (determined on the basis of
       compounding at the close of each accrual period and appropriately
       adjusted to take into account the length of the particular accrual
       period), and

     - the amount of any qualified stated interest payments allocable to such
       accrual period.

The "adjusted issue price" of a new note at the beginning of any accrual period
is the sum of the issue price of the new note plus the amount of original issue
discount allocable to all prior accrual periods minus the amount of any prior
payments on the note that were not stated interest payments. Under these rules,
U.S. holders generally will have to include in income increasingly greater
amounts of original issue discount in successive accrual periods.

     As described in more detail under "Description of the New Notes," we are
obligated to redeem 20% of the principal amount at maturity of each new note,
plus accrued and unpaid interest to the redemption date, on October 15, 2007 and
an additional 10% of the original principal amount at maturity of each new note
on October 15, 2008. This redemption of the principal amount at maturity would
be treated for federal income tax purposes as a payment of original issue
discount to the extent of any accrued but unpaid original issue discount and
thereafter as a repayment of principal. While these payments do not affect the
total amount of original issue discount on the new notes, they will be taken
into account in the determination of the yield to maturity calculation used in
determining the amount of original issue discount allocable to any accrual
period. We intend to take the position that the yield to maturity on the notes
will initially be determined assuming that these redemption payments will be
made in the full amount of 20% and 10% of the original principal amount at
maturity of the new notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the redemption
date, on October 15, 2007 and October 15, 2008, respectively, subject to
readjustment during the period that the new notes are outstanding to the extent
that we may reduce our obligation to make these redemptions on account of
redemptions of the new notes pursuant to an Excess Cash Flow offer, as described
under "Description of the New Notes -- Excess Cash Flow Offer" and "Description
of the New Notes -- Redemption -- Mandatory Redemption."

                                       125


     We also have various optional redemption rights, some of which are subject
to contingencies and some of which are unrestricted. You also have the option to
require us to purchase all or a portion of your new notes upon the occurrence of
a Change of Control. We do not believe that these redemption options will affect
the determination of the yield or deemed maturity date of the notes or otherwise
affect the amount or timing or accrual of original issue discount on the new
notes. If this belief or our belief regarding the effect of mandatory redemption
payments described in the preceding paragraph is incorrect, the amount and
timing of original issue discount required to be taken into account by you may
be affected. You should consult your tax advisor regarding the possible effects,
if any, of these redemption rights on the calculation of original issue discount
on your new notes.

     Sale, Exchange or Retirement of New Notes.  Upon sale, exchange (other than
an exchange of old notes for new notes pursuant to this exchange offer), or
retirement of a new note, a U.S. holder generally will recognize gain or loss
equal to the difference between the U.S. holder's adjusted tax basis in the new
note and the amount realized on the sale, exchange, or retirement (less any
accrued but previously unpaid interest, which would be treated as a payment of
previously accrued interest on the new notes). A U.S. holder's adjusted tax
basis in a new note will generally equal the issue price of such new note,
increased by the amount of original issue discount previously included in income
by such holder with respect to such new note and reduced by any principal
payments received by the U.S. holder. Gain or loss so recognized will be capital
gain or loss and will be long-term capital gain or loss if, at the time of the
sale, exchange, or retirement, the new note was held for more than one year.
Under current law, net capital gains of non-corporate taxpayers, under certain
circumstances, are taxed at lower rates than items of ordinary income. The
deduction of capital losses is subject to certain limitations.

NON-U.S. HOLDERS

     Interest Income.  Generally, interest income (including original issue
discount) of a Non-U.S. holder that is not effectively connected with a United
States trade or business will be subject to a withholding tax at a 30% rate or,
if applicable, a lower tax rate specified by a treaty. However, interest income
(including original issue discount) earned on the new notes by a Non-U.S. holder
may qualify for the "portfolio interest" exemption and therefore not be subject
to United States federal income tax or withholding tax, if such interest income
is not effectively connected with a United States trade or business of the
Non-U.S. holder and if:

     - the Non-U.S. holder does not actually or constructively own 10% or more
       of the total combined voting power of all classes of our stock entitled
       to vote,

     - the Non-U.S. holder is not a controlled foreign corporation that is
       related to us through stock ownership,

     - the Non-U.S. holder certifies to us or our agent, under penalties of
       perjury, that it is not a U.S. holder and provides its name and address
       or otherwise satisfies applicable identification requirements, and

     - neither we nor our paying agent knows or has reason to know that the
       conditions of the exemption are, in fact, not satisfied.

     In the case of new notes held by partnerships, the certification described
above must be provided by the partners, rather than by the partnerships and the
partnership must provide certain information, including a U.S. taxpayer
identification number. A look through rule applies in the case of tiered
partnerships.

     Unless an applicable treaty otherwise provides, a Non-U.S. holder generally
will be taxed in the same manner as a U.S. holder with respect to interest
(including original issue discount) if the interest income is effectively
connected with a United States trade or business of the Non-U.S. holder and, in
the case of a Non-U.S. holder that is eligible for benefits of an income tax
treaty with the United States, is attributable to a permanent establishment
maintained by the Non-U.S. holder in the United States. Such effectively
connected interest received or accrued by a corporate Non-U.S. holder may also,
under certain circumstances, be subject to an additional "branch profits" tax at
a 30% rate or, if applicable, a lower tax rate specified by a treaty. Even
though such effectively connected interest is subject to U.S. income tax and may
be subject to the branch profits tax, it is not subject to U.S. withholding tax
if the holder delivers a properly executed IRS
                                       126


Form W-8ECI (or a suitable substitute form) to us or our paying agent and
neither we nor our paying agent knows or has reason to know that the information
on the form is incorrect.

     Sale, Exchange, or Retirement of New Notes.  A Non-U.S. holder generally
will not be subject to United States federal income tax or withholding tax on
any gain realized on the sale, exchange, or retirement of new notes unless

     - the gain is effectively connected with a United States trade or business
       of the Non-U.S. holder, or

     - in the case of a Non-U.S. holder who is an individual, such holder is
       present in the United States for a period or periods aggregating 183 days
       or more during the taxable year of the disposition, and either such
       holder has a "tax home" in the United States or the disposition is
       attributable to an office or other fixed place of business maintained by
       such holder in the United States.

INFORMATION REPORTING AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING TAX

     In general, information reporting on IRS Form 1099 will apply to payments
to a U.S. Holder of principal, premium, if any, and interest on a new note and
the proceeds of the sale of a new note. Backup withholding tax may apply to such
payments to a non-corporate U.S. holder if that U.S. holder:

     - fails to furnish or certify its correct taxpayer identification number to
       us or our paying agent in the manner required,

     - is notified by the IRS that it has failed to report payments of interest
       or dividends properly,

     - or under certain circumstances, fails to certify that it has not been
       notified by the IRS that it is subject to backup withholding for failure
       to report interest or dividend payments.

     Information reporting on IRS Form 1099 and backup withholding tax will not
apply to payments of interest on new notes to a Non-U.S. holder if the
certification or identification requirements described in "-- Non-U.S.
holders -- Interest Income" are satisfied by the holder, unless the payor knows
or has reason to know that the holder is not entitled to an exemption from
information reporting or backup withholding tax. However, we may report payments
of interest on the new notes to a Non-U.S. holder on IRS Form 1042-S regardless
of whether a Non-U.S. holder provides the certification or identification
requirements described above.

     Information reporting requirements and backup withholding tax will not
apply to any payment of the proceeds of the sale of new notes effected outside
the United States by a foreign office of a "broker" (as defined in applicable
Treasury Regulations), unless the broker is a United States person or has
certain connections to the United States. Payment of the proceeds of any such
sale effected outside the United States by a foreign office of a broker
described in the preceding sentence will not be subject to backup withholding
tax, but will be subject to information reporting requirements, unless the
broker has documentary evidence in its records that the beneficial owner is a
Non-U.S. holder and certain other conditions are met, or the beneficial owner
otherwise establishes an exemption. Payment of the proceeds of any such sale to
or through the United States office of a broker is subject to information
reporting and backup withholding requirements unless the beneficial owner of the
new notes provides the certification described in "Non-U.S. holders -- Interest
Income" or otherwise establishes an exemption.

     Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules will be allowed as
a credit against that holder's United States federal income tax liability and
may entitle the holder to a refund, provided that the required information is
furnished to the I.R.S. The rate for backup withholding tax is 30% for
2002-2003, 29% for 2004-2005, and 28% for 2006 and later years, subject to a
scheduled increase after 2010.

     The foregoing summary of certain United States federal income tax
consequences of the exchange of old notes for new notes and the ownership and
disposition of notes is intended for general information. You are urged to
consult with your own tax advisor as the U.S. federal income tax consequences of
the exchange of old notes for new notes and the continuing investment in the
notes as well as the consequences under state, local and foreign income tax law.
Non-U.S. holders are urged to consult their own tax advisors as to the effect of
income tax treaties and reporting requirements with regard to an investment in
the notes.

                                       127


                              PLAN OF DISTRIBUTION

     We are not using any underwriters for this exchange offer.

     Each broker-dealer that receives new notes for its own account pursuant to
the exchange offer must acknowledge that it will deliver a prospectus in
connection with any resale of the new notes. This prospectus, as it may be
amended or supplemented from time to time, may be used by a broker-dealer in
connection with resales of any new notes received in exchange for old notes
acquired by the broker-dealer as a result of market-making or other trading
activities. For a period of up to 180 days after the expiration of the exchange
offer, we will promptly send additional copies of this prospectus and any
amendment or supplement to this prospectus to any broker-dealer that requests
these documents. In addition, during this 180-day period, all dealers effecting
transactions in the new notes may be required to deliver a prospectus.

     We will not receive any proceeds from any sale of new notes by
broker-dealers or any other persons. New notes received by broker-dealers for
their own account pursuant to the exchange offer may be sold from time to time
in one or more transactions in the over-the-counter market, in negotiated
transactions, through the writing of options on the new notes, or a combination
of these methods of resale, at market prices prevailing at the time of resale,
at prices related to the prevailing market prices or negotiated prices. Any
resale may be made directly to purchasers or to or through brokers or dealers
who may receive compensation in the form of commissions or concessions from any
broker-dealer and/or the purchasers of any new notes. Any broker-dealer that
resells new notes that were received by it for its own account pursuant to the
exchange offer and any broker-dealer that participates in a distribution of new
notes may be deemed to be an "underwriter" within the meaning of the Securities
Act, and any profit resulting from these resales of new notes and any
commissions or concessions received by any of these persons may be deemed to be
underwriting compensation under the Securities Act. The letter of transmittal
states that, by acknowledging that it will deliver and by delivering a
prospectus, a broker-dealer will not be deemed to admit that it is an
"underwriter" within the meaning of the Securities Act.

     We have agreed to pay all expenses incident to the exchange offer other
than commissions or concessions of any brokers or dealers and will indemnify the
holders of the old notes and the new notes (including any broker-dealers)
against certain liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act.

                                 LEGAL MATTERS

     The validity of the notes will be passed upon for us by King & Spalding,
New York, New York.

                                    EXPERTS

     The consolidated financial statements of Golfsmith International, Inc. as
of December 30, 2000 and December 29, 2001, and for each of the three years in
the period ended December 29, 2001, included in this prospectus, have been
audited by Ernst & Young LLP, independent auditors as set forth in their report.
We have included the consolidated financial statements of Golfsmith
International, Inc. in this prospectus in reliance on Ernst & Young LLP's
report, given on their authority as experts in accounting and auditing.

                                       128


                   INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS



CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:                             PAGE
----------------------------------                             ----
                                                            
  Report of Independent Auditors............................    F-2
  Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 29, 2001 and
     December 30, 2000......................................    F-3
  Consolidated Statements of Operations for the three years
     in the period ended December 29, 2001..................    F-4
  Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' Equity for the
     three years in the period ended December 29, 2001......    F-5
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the three years
     in the period ended December 29, 2001..................    F-6
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements................    F-7
  Consolidated Balance Sheets at June 29, 2002 (unaudited)
     and December 29, 2001..................................   F-18
  Consolidated Statements of Operations (unaudited) for the
     six-months ended June 29, 2002 and June 30, 2001.......   F-19
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (unaudited) for the
     six-months ended June 29, 2002 and June 30, 2001.......   F-20
  Notes to (unaudited) Consolidated Financial Statements....   F-21


                                       F-1


                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

Board of Directors
Golfsmith International, Inc., and Subsidiaries

     We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Golfsmith
International, Inc. and Subsidiaries as of December 29, 2001 and December 30,
2000, and the related consolidated statements of operations, stockholders'
equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December
29, 2001. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company's
management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial
statements based on our audits.

     We conducted our audits in accordance with auditing standards generally
accepted in the United States. Those standards require that we plan and perform
the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements
are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis,
evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An
audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis
for our opinion.

     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Golfsmith
International, Inc. and Subsidiaries at December 29, 2001 and December 30, 2000,
and the consolidated results of their operations and their cash flows for each
of the three years in the period ended December 29, 2001, in conformity with
accounting principles generally accepted in the United States.

                                          /s/  Ernst & Young LLP

Austin, Texas
February 14, 2002

                                       F-2


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS



                                                              DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,
                                                                  2001           2000
                                                              ------------   ------------
                                                                       
                                         ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................  $ 39,549,924   $ 11,149,149
  Receivables, net of allowances of $1,107,321 at December
     29, 2001 and $1,564,785 at December 30, 2000...........     3,060,653      9,062,184
  Inventories, net of reserves of $1,555,107 at December 29,
     2001 and $867,510 at December 30, 2000.................    33,775,851     44,397,788
  Prepaids and other current assets.........................     1,260,081      2,568,099
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total current assets........................................    77,646,509     67,177,220
Property and equipment:
  Land and buildings........................................    17,971,191     18,482,699
  Equipment, furniture, fixtures, and autos.................    22,671,027     23,430,401
  Leasehold improvements and construction in progress.......     8,893,032      9,425,911
                                                              ------------   ------------
                                                                49,535,250     51,339,011
  Less: accumulated depreciation and amortization...........   (20,711,794)   (16,970,764)
                                                              ------------   ------------
Net property and equipment..................................    28,823,456     34,368,247
Intangible assets, net of accumulated amortization of
  $817,462 at December 29, 2001 and $555,628 at December 30,
  2000......................................................     3,110,052      3,371,886
Other assets, net...........................................     1,920,346      1,985,139
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total assets................................................  $111,500,363   $106,902,492
                                                              ============   ============
                          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Accounts payable..........................................  $ 18,939,036   $ 12,341,526
  Accrued employee expenses.................................     2,121,940      1,754,474
  Accrued taxes.............................................     2,482,833      2,349,586
  Accrued gift certificate obligations......................     3,128,163      3,083,766
  Other current liabilities.................................     2,789,084      3,322,608
  Lines of credit...........................................        33,563      7,172,346
  Current maturities of long-term debt......................     1,000,000      1,000,000
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total current liabilities...................................    30,494,619     31,024,306
Long-term debt, less current maturities.....................    33,719,826     37,144,663
Deferred rent...............................................     2,243,197      1,869,327
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total liabilities...........................................    66,457,642     70,038,296
Minority interest...........................................    12,523,623     11,942,825
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock -- Golfsmith International, Inc., $.01 par
     value; 20,000,000 shares authorized; 10,000,000 shares
     issued and outstanding.................................       100,000        100,000
  Additional paid-in capital................................    12,886,480     10,512,226
  Deferred interest.........................................      (137,190)      (175,548)
  Deferred compensation.....................................    (1,916,532)            --
  Other comprehensive income................................      (337,392)      (275,865)
  Retained earnings.........................................    21,923,732     14,760,558
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total stockholders' equity..................................    32,519,098     24,921,371
Total liabilities and stockholders' equity..................  $111,500,363   $106,902,492
                                                              ============   ============


                            See accompanying notes.
                                       F-3


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS



                                                     DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,    JANUARY 1,
                                                         2001           2000           2000
                                                     ------------   ------------   ------------
                                                                          
Net revenues.......................................  $229,205,669   $239,348,037   $275,967,112
Cost of products sold..............................   148,409,733    158,385,311    180,828,524
                                                     ------------   ------------   ------------
Gross profit.......................................    80,795,936     80,962,726     95,138,588
Selling, general and administrative................    66,949,464     78,947,758     81,100,636
Store pre-opening/closing expenses.................       655,130      1,889,343        493,304
                                                     ------------   ------------   ------------
Total operating expenses...........................    67,604,594     80,837,101     81,593,940
                                                     ------------   ------------   ------------
Operating income...................................    13,191,342        125,625     13,544,648
Interest expense, accretion of debt discount and
  amortization of debt issuance costs..............     6,825,356      6,904,645      5,774,877
Interest income....................................      (597,595)       (82,168)       (21,522)
Other income, net..................................    (1,031,538)      (448,812)      (275,238)
Minority interest..................................       580,798       (454,321)       583,314
                                                     ------------   ------------   ------------
Income (loss) before income taxes..................     7,414,321     (5,793,719)     7,483,217
Income tax expense (benefit).......................       251,147       (190,425)       289,011
                                                     ------------   ------------   ------------
Net income (loss)..................................  $  7,163,174   $ (5,603,294)  $  7,194,206
                                                     ============   ============   ============
Basis Earnings Per Share...........................  $       0.72   $      (0.56)  $       0.72
                                                     ============   ============   ============
Weighted Average Shares Outstanding................    10,000,000     10,000,000     10,000,000
                                                     ============   ============   ============
Diluted Earnings Per Share.........................  $       0.69   $      (0.56)  $       0.70
                                                     ============   ============   ============
Weighted Average Shares Outstanding................    10,311,868     10,000,000     10,253,728
                                                     ============   ============   ============


                            See accompanying notes.
                                       F-4


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY


                                   GOLFSMITH
                              INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                                 COMMON STOCK        ADDITIONAL                                   OTHER
                             ---------------------     PAID-IN     DEFERRED      DEFERRED     COMPREHENSIVE    RETAINED
                               SHARES      AMOUNT      CAPITAL     INTEREST    COMPENSATION      INCOME        EARNINGS
                             ----------   --------   -----------   ---------   ------------   -------------   -----------
                                                                                         
Balance at January 2,
 1999......................  10,000,000   $100,000   $10,240,042   $      --   $        --      $ (12,447)    $15,482,146
 Issuance of stock options
   non-employee............          --         --        77,562          --            --             --              --
 Translation adjustments...          --         --            --          --            --        (77,202)             --
 Net income................          --         --            --          --            --             --       7,194,206
 Comprehensive income......                                               --            --
                             ----------   --------   -----------   ---------   -----------      ---------     -----------
Balance at January 1,
 2000......................  10,000,000    100,000    10,317,604          --            --        (89,649)     22,676,352
 Issuance of stock options
   non-employee............          --         --       194,622    (194,622)           --             --              --
 Amortization of deferred
   interest................          --         --            --      19,074            --             --              --
 Dividends paid............          --         --            --          --            --             --      (2,312,500)
 Translation adjustments...          --         --            --          --            --       (186,216)             --
 Net loss..................          --         --            --          --            --             --      (5,603,294)
 Comprehensive loss........          --         --            --          --            --             --              --
                             ----------   --------   -----------   ---------   -----------      ---------     -----------
Balance at December 30,
 2000......................  10,000,000    100,000    10,512,226    (175,548)           --       (275,865)     14,760,558
 Stock
   compensation-variable
   employee options........          --                2,374,254                (2,374,254)            --              --
 Amortization of deferred
   compensation............          --         --            --          --       457,722             --              --
 Amortization of deferred
   interest................          --         --            --      38,358            --             --              --
 Translation adjustments...          --         --            --          --            --        (61,527)             --
 Net income................          --         --            --          --            --             --       7,163,174
 Comprehensive income......          --         --            --          --            --             --              --
                             ----------   --------   -----------   ---------   -----------      ---------     -----------
Balance at December 29,
 2001......................  10,000,000   $100,000   $12,886,480   $(137,190)  $(1,916,532)     $(337,392)    $21,923,732
                             ==========   ========   ===========   =========   ===========      =========     ===========



                             CONSOLIDATED
                                TOTAL
                             ------------
                          
Balance at January 2,
 1999......................  $25,809,741
 Issuance of stock options
   non-employee............       77,562
 Translation adjustments...      (77,202)
 Net income................    7,194,206
                             -----------
 Comprehensive income......    7,117,004
                             -----------
Balance at January 1,
 2000......................   33,004,307
 Issuance of stock options
   non-employee............           --
 Amortization of deferred
   interest................       19,074
 Dividends paid............   (2,312,500)
 Translation adjustments...     (186,216)
 Net loss..................   (5,603,294)
                             -----------
 Comprehensive loss........   (5,789,510)
                             -----------
Balance at December 30,
 2000......................   24,921,371
 Stock
   compensation-variable
   employee options........
 Amortization of deferred
   compensation............      457,722
 Amortization of deferred
   interest................       38,358
 Translation adjustments...      (61,527)
 Net income................    7,163,174
                             -----------
 Comprehensive income......    7,101,647
                             -----------
Balance at December 29,
 2001......................  $32,519,098
                             ===========


                            See accompanying notes.
                                       F-5


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS



                                                                      YEAR ENDED
                                                       -----------------------------------------
                                                       DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,   JANUARY 1,
                                                           2001           2000          2000
                                                       ------------   ------------   -----------
                                                                            
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income (loss)....................................  $  7,163,174   $(5,603,294)   $ 7,194,206
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
     cash provided by operating activities:
     Depreciation....................................     6,455,080     8,856,417      5,315,754
     Amortization....................................     2,262,535     1,900,168      1,742,837
     Interest paid with issuance of in-kind debt.....       954,810     1,827,000             --
     Minority interest...............................       580,798      (454,321)       583,314
     Stock compensation to non-employee..............        38,358        19,074         77,562
     Stock compensation variable employee options....       457,722            --             --
     Net gain on sale of real estate and other
       assets........................................      (980,233)     (985,182)            --
     Loss (gain) on disposal of equipment............            --       (13,914)        11,956
     Other noncash...................................     2,129,334       472,284        395,789
     Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
       Receivables...................................     3,872,197    (2,763,360)       251,197
       Inventories...................................    10,621,937     3,063,393      2,342,912
       Prepaid and other assets......................       992,458      (205,701)       380,964
       Accounts payable..............................     6,597,510    (1,799,134)      (702,632)
       Accrued expenses and other liabilities and
          deferred rent..............................       385,456      (639,141)     2,178,519
                                                       ------------   -----------    -----------
Net cash provided by operating activities............    41,531,136     3,674,289     19,772,378
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Capital expenditures.................................    (1,344,843)   (2,106,954)    (9,740,043)
Proceeds from sale of real estate and other assets...     1,395,736     1,130,086         11,066
                                                       ------------   -----------    -----------
Net cash provided by (used in) investing
  activities.........................................        50,893      (976,868)    (9,728,977)
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Principal payments on lines of credit, net of
  borrowings.........................................    (7,138,783)     (727,654)    (6,180,000)
Principal payments of long-term debt.................    (5,999,996)   (5,421,734)    (1,605,272)
Borrowings long-term debt............................            --    15,000,000             --
Debt issuance costs..................................            --      (735,304)            --
Dividends paid.......................................            --    (2,312,500)            --
Dividends paid to minority interest owners...........            --      (187,500)            --
                                                       ------------   -----------    -----------
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
  activities.........................................  $(13,138,779)  $ 5,615,308    $(7,785,272)
                                                       ============   ===========    ===========
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash..............  $    (42,475)  $  (186,216)   $   (77,202)
                                                       ------------   -----------    -----------
Change in cash and cash equivalents..................    28,400,775     8,126,513      2,180,927
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year.........    11,149,149     3,022,636        841,709
                                                       ------------   -----------    -----------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year...............  $ 39,549,924   $11,149,149    $ 3,022,636
                                                       ============   ===========    ===========
Supplemental cash flow information:
Interest payments....................................  $  4,322,284   $ 3,716,728    $ 4,366,138
Tax payments.........................................       250,591       331,195        290,549
Amortization of discount on senior subordinated
  notes..............................................     1,620,349     1,506,301      1,400,281


                            See accompanying notes.
                                       F-6


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                               DECEMBER 29, 2001

1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

  BASIS OF CONSOLIDATION

     The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of
Golfsmith International, Inc. and its subsidiaries, collectively and
individually referred to as "Golfsmith" or the "Company." All significant
inter-company accounts and transactions between the entities have been
eliminated in consolidation.

  NATURE OF OPERATIONS

     Golfsmith is one of the largest, multi-channel, specialty retailers of golf
equipment and related accessories in the industry and is an established designer
and marketer of golf equipment. Golfsmith offers equipment from leading
manufacturers, including Callaway(R) Cobra(R), FootJoy(R), Nike(R), Ping(R),
Taylor Made(R) and Titleist(R). In addition, Golfsmith offers its own
proprietary brands, including Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake Eyes(R) and Killer
Bee(R). The Company markets its products through 25 superstores as well as
through its direct-to-consumer channel, which includes its clubmaking and
accessory catalogs and its Internet site., The Company also operates a clubmaker
training program and is the exclusive operator of the Harvey Penick Golf
Academy, an instructional school incorporating the techniques of the renowned
golf instructor, Harvey Penick.

  CASH EQUIVALENTS

     Cash equivalents consist of commercial paper and other investments that are
readily convertible into cash and have maturities when purchased of three months
or less.

  INVENTORIES

     Inventories consisting primarily of finished goods (i.e., golf equipment
and accessories) are stated at the lower of cost (weighted average) or market.

  CONCENTRATION OF FOREIGN SUPPLIERS

     The Company derives a significant portion of its sales from products
supplied by manufacturers located outside the United States. While the Company
is not dependent on any single manufacturer outside the U.S., the Company could
be adversely affected by political or economic disruptions affecting the
business or operations of third-party manufacturers located outside the U.S.

  FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION

     In accordance with Financial Accounting Standards No. 52, Foreign Currency
Translation, the financial statements of the Company's international operations
are translated into U.S. dollars using the exchange rate at each balance sheet
date for assets and liabilities, the historical exchange rate for stockholders'
equity, and a weighted average exchange rate for each period for revenues,
expenses, and gains and losses. Foreign currency translation adjustments are
recorded as a separate component of stockholders' equity as the local currency
is the functional currency.

  DEPRECIATION AND AMORTIZATION

     Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation and amortization
are computed primarily using the straight-line method over the estimated useful
lives of the related assets, generally 5 to 10 years for equipment, furniture,
and fixtures and 40 years for buildings. Leasehold improvements are amortized on
a straight-line basis over the shorter of the term of the related lease or
estimated life of the leasehold

                                       F-7

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

improvement. On qualifying projects, the Company capitalizes interest associated
with the project. For all periods presented capitalized interest was immaterial.

  LONG-LIVED ASSETS

     The Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121,
Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets To
Be Disposed Of ("FAS 121"), which requires impairment losses to be recorded on
long-lived assets used in operations when indicators of impairment are present.
The Company considers relevant cash flow information, including estimated future
operating results, trends, and other available information, in assessing whether
the carrying value of assets can be recovered. Upon a determination that the
carrying value of assets will not be recovered from the undiscounted cash flow
estimated to be generated by those assets, the carrying value of such assets
would be considered impaired and reduced to the asset's fair value by a charge
to operations in the amount of the impairment.

  CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK

     Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to
concentrations of credit risk are primarily cash, cash equivalents, and accounts
receivable. Excess cash is invested in high-quality, short-term, liquid money
instruments issued by highly rated financial institutions. Concentration of
credit risk with respect to the Company's receivables is minimized due to the
large number of customers, individually small balances, and short payment terms.

  FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

     Fair value and carrying amounts for financial instruments may differ due to
instruments which provide fixed interest rates or contain fixed interest rate
elements. Such instruments are subject to fluctuations in fair value due to
subsequent movements in interest rates. The carrying value of Golfsmith's
financial instruments approximates fair value, except for differences with
respect to long-term, fixed rate debt, which are not significant. Fair value for
such instruments is based on estimates using present value or other valuation
techniques.

  REVENUE

     Revenues from product sales are recognized as the products are shipped to
the customers. Provisions are made currently for estimated product returns and
price discounts and other allowances that may occur under Company programs.

  STORE PRE-OPENING AND CLOSING EXPENSES

     Costs associated with the opening of a new store are expensed as incurred.
With respect to store closings, the Company provides for the future net lease
obligation, non-recoverable investment in fixed assets, and other expenses
directly related to discontinuance of operations when the decision has been made
to close a store.

     During 2001, we recognized store closure costs totaling approximately
$655,000 associated with the decision to close one store. Store closure costs
include writedowns of leasehold improvements and store equipment to estimated
fair values of $219,000 and estimated lease termination costs of $436,000.
During fiscal year 2001, this store generated revenues totaling approximately
$3,350,000 and an operating loss of approximately $701,000. The Company has
entered into a sublease agreement with a third party, whereby the third party
will assume the majority of the remaining lease obligation. These costs are
included in store pre-opening/closing expenses in the consolidated statement of
operations.

     During 2000, we recognized store closure costs totaling approximately
$1,187,000 associated with the decision to close three stores. Store closure
costs include writedowns of leasehold improvements and store
                                       F-8

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

equipment to estimated fair values and estimated lease termination costs. During
fiscal year 2000, these three stores generated revenues totaling approximately
$8,734,000 and an operating loss of approximately $910,000. Termination of the
lease occurred during the year for two of the closed stores. Termination of the
lease for the third store occurred during fiscal 2001. These costs are included
in store pre-opening/closing expenses in the consolidated statement of
operations.

  INCOME TAXES

     The Corporations included herein have elected to be treated as Subchapter S
Corporations under the Internal Revenue Code. Consequently, the Corporations are
generally not subject to federal income taxes because its stockholders include
the Corporation's income in their personal income tax returns. Accordingly, no
provision for U.S. federal income taxes is included in these financial
statements. At December 30, 2000 and December 29, 2001, the Company's book basis
in net assets exceeded its tax basis by approximately $10.4 million and $11.8
million, respectively. Certain foreign taxes relating to the European and
Canadian operations have been incurred. These taxes, as well as certain state
taxes based on income, are recorded as income tax expense.

  CATALOG COSTS AND ADVERTISING

     Catalog costs are amortized over the expected revenue stream, which
typically ranges between two and twelve months from the date the catalogs are
mailed. The Company capitalized approximately $0.4 million and $1.0 million in
catalog costs at December 29, 2001 and December 30, 2000, respectively.
Advertising costs are expensed as incurred. Advertising costs totaled
approximately $12.8 million, $18.0 million, and $20.6 million for the years
ended December 29, 2001, December 30, 2000, and January 1, 2000, respectively.

  INTANGIBLE ASSETS

     Intangible assets consist of intellectual property and trademarks acquired.
Intangibles are being amortized using the straight-line method over the
estimated useful lives of 15 years. It is the Company's policy to value
intangible assets at the lower of unamortized cost or fair value. Management
reviews the valuation and amortization of intangible assets on a periodic basis,
taking into consideration any events or circumstances which might result in
diminished fair value.

  STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION

     Financial Accounting Standards Board ("FASB") Statement No. 123, Accounting
for Stock-Based Compensation ("SFAS 123"), prescribes accounting and reporting
standards for all stock-based compensation plans, including employee stock
options. As allowed by SFAS 123, the Company has elected to continue to account
for its employee stock-based compensation in accordance with Accounting
Principles Board Opinion No. 25, Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees ("APB
25").

  NET LOSS PER SHARE

     Basic earnings per share is net income divided by the average number of
common shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings per share includes
the net incremental shares assumed issued on the exercise of stock options. In
periods where the Company incurs net loss, the effect of stock options is not
included in diluted earnings per share as the effect would be anti-dilutive. The
Company had outstanding common stock options of 1,757,447, 2,176,205, and
1,834,007 at January 1, 2000, December 30, 2000 and December 29, 2001,
respectively.

                                       F-9

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

     Basic net income per share is calculated by dividing net income by weighted
average shares outstanding during the period. The following table presents the
calculation of diluted net loss per share:



                                                               YEAR ENDED
                                                -----------------------------------------
                                                DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,   JANUARY 1,
                                                    2001           2000          2000
                                                ------------   ------------   -----------
                                                                     
Net income (loss).............................  $ 7,163,174    $(5,603,294)   $ 7,194,206
Diluted:
  Weighted Average Shares.....................   10,000,000     10,000,000     10,000,000
  Plus-
  Stock options, net of treasury stock........      311,868             --        253,728
Shares used in computing diluted net income
  (loss) per share............................   10,311,868     10,000,000     10,253,728
Diluted income (loss) per share...............  $      0.69    $     (0.56)   $      0.70


  USE OF ESTIMATES

     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting
principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make
estimates and use assumptions that affect certain reported amounts and
disclosures. Although management uses the best information available, it is
reasonably possible that the estimates used by the Company will be materially
different from the actual results. These differences could have a material
effect on the Company's future results of operations and financial position.

  RECLASSIFICATIONS

     Certain reclassifications have been made to the prior year financial
statements to conform with the current year presentation.

  FISCAL YEAR

     The Company's fiscal year ends on the Saturday closest to December 31.

  RECENTLY ISSUED ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

     In June 2001, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141, Business Combinations,
effective July 1, 2001 and SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets,
effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. Under the new
rules, goodwill and intangible assets deemed to have indefinite lives will no
longer be amortized but will be subject to annual impairment tests in accordance
with the Statements. Other intangible assets will continue to be amortized over
their useful lives. The Company is currently in the process of evaluating the
effects of this pronouncement on the Company's recorded trademark and
intellectual property. Adoption of SFAS No. 141 and SFAS No. 142 is not expected
to materially affect the Company's financial results.

     In October 2001, the FASB issued SFAS No. 144, Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets, which supercedes SFAS No. 121, Accounting for the Impairment of
Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be Disposed Of. SFAS No. 144
retains the requirements of SFAS No. 121 to (a) recognize an impairment loss
only if the carrying amount of a long-lived asset is not recoverable from its
undiscounted cash flows and (b) measure an impairment loss as the difference
between the carrying amount and the fair value of the asset. SFAS No. 144
removes goodwill from its scope. SFAS No. 144 is applicable to financial
statements issued for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. The
adoption of SFAS No. 144 is not expected to have a material impact on the
Company's financial position or results of its operations.

                                       F-10

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

2.  LEASE COMMITMENTS

     The Company leases certain store locations under operating leases that
provide for annual payments that, in some cases, increase over the life of the
lease. The aggregate of the minimum annual payments is expensed on a
straight-line basis over the term of the related lease without consideration of
renewal option periods. The lease agreements contain provisions which require
the Company to pay for normal repairs and maintenance, property taxes, and
insurance. Rent expense was $8.1 million, $8.2 million, and $8.3 million for the
years ended December 29, 2001, December 30, 2000, and January 1, 2000,
respectively.

     At December 29, 2001, future minimum payments due, net of sublease income,
under non-cancelable operating leases with initial terms of one year or more are
as follows for each of the fiscal years ending:


                                                           
2002........................................................  $ 7,351,215
2003........................................................    7,304,427
2004........................................................    7,254,003
2005........................................................    7,251,016
2006........................................................    7,114,020
Thereafter..................................................   30,733,160
                                                              -----------
Total minimum payments......................................  $67,007,841
                                                              ===========


     Deferred rent consists of the step-rent accrual related to the Company's
store leases. In accordance with FASB Statement No. 13, Accounting for Leases,
rental expense for the Company's store leases is recognized on a straight-line
basis even though a majority of the store leases contain escalation clauses. The
step-rent accrual is expected to increase due to the relative immaturity of the
existing stores.

     In November 2001, the Company entered into a sublease agreement with a
third party to sublease retail space previously occupied by Golfsmith. The
sublease term ends in 2013. Future minimum sublease payments to be received by
Golfsmith over the term of the lease are $3.6 million.

3.  DEBT

     Long-term debt at December 29, 2001 and December 30, 2000 consisted of the
following:



                                                             DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,
                                                                 2001           2000
                                                             ------------   ------------
                                                                      
Senior subordinated pay-in-kind notes due August 1, 2005
  (see discussion below)...................................  $32,781,810    $31,827,000
Term loan payable by Golfsmith International, Inc. to bank,
  floating interest rate, payable in monthly installments
  through November 2003, collateralized by land and
  buildings................................................    8,916,671     14,916,667
                                                             -----------    -----------
Total long-term debt.......................................   41,698,481     46,743,667
Less current maturities....................................   (1,000,000)    (1,000,000)
                                                             -----------    -----------
Long-term portion..........................................   40,698,481     45,743,667
Unamortized discount on Senior subordinated notes..........   (6,978,655)    (8,599,004)
                                                             -----------    -----------
Long-term debt, net of discount............................  $33,719,826    $37,144,663
                                                             ===========    ===========


                                       F-11

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

     As of December 29, 2001, the annual maturities of long-term debt were as
follows:


                                                           
2002........................................................  $ 1,000,000
2003........................................................    7,916,671
2004........................................................           --
2005........................................................   32,781,810
                                                              -----------
                                                              $41,698,481
                                                              ===========


  SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTES

     On August 17, 1998, the Company issued in a private placement $30 million
senior subordinated pay-in-kind notes (the "Subordinated Notes") and partnership
interests that may be converted into warrants to purchase 810,811 shares of the
Company's common stock for $.01 per share, under certain circumstances. In 1998,
the partnership interests for 7.5% of Golfsmith Holdings were valued at $12
million. Since the interests are related to a subsidiary that is consolidated,
the value of the interests is reflected as minority interest in the accompanying
consolidated balance sheet. The value of the minority interest has been offset
as a discount to the Senior Subordinated Note.

     Holders of the Subordinated Notes are entitled to receive interest, payable
quarterly, at the Company's option in cash, or in-kind, through the issuance of
additional Subordinated Notes, both at 12%, per annum. The Subordinated Notes
mature on August 1, 2005, representing a yield to maturity of 22.6%. In the
event the Company consummates a public offering at any time the Subordinated
Notes are outstanding, the interest rate reverts to 10% per year. During fiscal
year 2001 and 2000, the Company issued approximately $1.0 million and $1.8
million, respectively, in additional Subordinated Notes for the payment of
interest.

     The Subordinated Notes impose certain limitations on the Company's ability
to, among other things, incur additional indebtedness; make payments in respect
to its capital stock or certain indebtedness; enter into transactions with
affiliates; merge or consolidate with any other person; and sell, assign,
transfer, lease, or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all of its assets.
Such limitations are subject to a number of important qualifications.

     The Subordinated Notes and partnership interests carry certain registration
rights. The Company, at its option, may elect to repurchase the Subordinated
Notes. The early redemption of the Subordinated Notes involves a premium to the
principal amount until August 2004. The Subordinated Notes are subordinated to
all existing and future senior indebtedness of the Company.

  BANK DEBT

     In 2000, the Company entered into a new loan agreement (the "Loan
Agreement") providing for term loan ("Term Loan") borrowings of $15 million and
revolver borrowings up to $40 million ("Revolver"), subject to certain
limitations. This Loan Agreement replaced a 1997 credit agreement that provided
borrowings up to $46 million which expired in 2000 and certain mortgage notes
totaling $2.8 million as of November 13, 2000. The Term Loan is secured by a
pledge of the Company's land and buildings. The Revolver is secured by a pledge
of the Company's inventory, receivables, and certain other assets and may be
repaid and re-borrowed from time to time until such maturity date subject to the
satisfaction of certain conditions.

     The Loan Agreement contains covenants which, among other things, limit: (i)
additional indebtedness; (ii) dividends; (iii) capital expenditures; (iv)
acquisitions, mergers, and consolidations; (v) liens and encumbrances; and (vi)
the number of new store openings. The Loan Agreement also contains certain
additional covenants.

                                       F-12

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

     Borrowings under the Loan Agreement bear interest at either (i) LIBOR plus
LIBOR margin or (ii) a Base Rate plus the Base Rate margin as defined in the
Agreement. The weighted average interest rate on Term Loan borrowings was 6.5%
and 9.5% in 2001 and 2000, respectively (4.7% and 9.1% at December 29, 2001 and
December 30, 2000, respectively). At December 29, 2001 and December 30, 2000,
the Company had $8.9 million and $14.9 million outstanding under the Term Loan,
respectively. The weighted average interest rate on Revolver borrowings was 8.2%
and 9.3% in 2001 and 2000, respectively (5.3% at December 29, 2001 and 8.5% at
December 30, 2000). The Company had $.03 million and $7.2 million outstanding
under the Revolver at December 29, 2001 and December 30, 2000, respectively.

     The Company had outstanding commercial letters of credit totaling
approximately $0.2 million and $2.3 million, as of December 29, 2001 and
December 30, 2000, respectively, relating primarily to unfilled purchase orders
issued to foreign suppliers.

4.  LONG-LIVED ASSETS

     The Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 121, Accounting for the
Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets To Be Disposed Of,
requires impairment losses to be recorded on long-lived assets used in
operations when indicators of impairment are present. After evaluating relevant
cash flow information, including estimated future operating results, the Company
determined that the carrying value of certain assets would not be recovered from
the undiscounted cash flow estimated to be generated by those assets.
Accordingly, the Company recorded charges to reduce the carrying value of these
assets of $505,000 in 2000. These costs are included in store
pre-opening/closing expenses on the consolidated statement of operations. No
impairment charges were recorded in 2001 or 1999.

5.  RETIREMENT AND PROFIT SHARING PLANS

     During 1998, the Board of Directors approved a Retirement Savings Plan (the
"Plan"), which permits eligible employees to make contributions to the Plan on a
pretax basis in accordance with the provisions of Section 401(k) of the Internal
Revenue Code. The Company makes a matching contribution of 50% of the employee's
pretax contribution, up to 6% of the employee's compensation, in any calendar
year. The Company contributed approximately $292,000, $346,000, and $343,000 to
the Plan during the years ended December 29, 2001, December 30, 2000, and
January 1, 2000, respectively.

6.  STOCK OPTION PLAN

     The Company has a stock incentive plan (the "1997 Incentive Plan") covering
2.80 million shares of common stock. Options to acquire 0.24 million, 0.57
million and 0.33 million shares of stock were granted in fiscal years 2001,
2000, and 1999, respectively. The exercise price on the options granted was at
or above the value of the Company's common stock on the grant date. Options vest
ten years from the date of grant or sooner under certain circumstances.

     The Company has elected to account for its employee stock options under APB
25. As a result, pro forma information regarding net income is presented
assuming the fair value method is used as required by SFAS No. 123. The fair
value for these options was estimated at the date of grant using the
Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: weighted
average, risk-free interest rates of 4.8%, 6.3%, and 6.2% for fiscal years 2001,
2000, and 1999, respectively; no dividend yield; and a weighted average expected
life of the options of 5.77 years for all years presented.

     For purposes of pro forma disclosures, the estimated fair value of the
options is amortized to expense over the options' estimated vesting period.

                                       F-13

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

     Pro forma results considering the impact of FAS 123 are as follows:



                                                               YEAR ENDED
                                                -----------------------------------------
                                                DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,   JANUARY 1,
                                                    2001           2000          2000
                                                ------------   ------------   -----------
                                                                     
Net income (loss), as reported................   $7,163,174    $(5,603,294)   $ 7,194,206
Pro forma impact of FAS 123...................           --     (1,140,645)    (1,152,826)
                                                 ----------    -----------    -----------
Net income (loss), pro forma..................   $7,163,174    $(6,743,939)   $ 6,041,380
Basic earnings (loss) per share, pro forma....   $     0.72    $     (0.67)   $      0.60
Diluted earnings (loss) per share, pro
  forma.......................................         0.69          (0.67)          0.59


     Option valuation models incorporate highly subjective assumptions. Because
changes in the subjective assumptions can materially affect the fair value
estimate, the existing models do not necessarily provide a reliable single
measure of the fair value of Golfsmith's employee stock options. Because, for
pro forma disclosure purposes, the estimated fair value of Golfsmith's employee
stock options is treated as if amortized to expense over the options' vesting
period, the effects of applying SFAS No. 123 for pro forma disclosures are not
necessarily indicative of future amounts.

     A summary of the Company's stock option activity and related information
follows:



                                                                        WEIGHTED AVERAGE
                                                         OPTIONS         EXERCISE PRICE
                                                        ----------   ----------------------
                                                               
Outstanding at January 2, 1999........................   1,758,144           $13.36
  Granted.............................................     330,667            17.31
  Exercised...........................................          --               --
  Forfeited...........................................    (331,364)           14.06
                                                        ----------           ------
Outstanding at January 1, 2000........................   1,757,447            13.94
  Granted.............................................   2,285,896             4.00
  Exercised...........................................          --               --
  Forfeited...........................................  (1,867,138)           13.94
                                                        ----------           ------
Outstanding at December 30, 2000......................   2,176,205             4.22
  Granted.............................................     241,500             5.50
  Exercised...........................................          --               --
  Forfeited...........................................    (583,698)            4.01
                                                        ----------           ------
Outstanding at December 29, 2001......................   1,834,007             4.45
                                                        ----------           ------
Exercisable at December 29, 2001......................      40,667           $15.80
                                                        ==========           ======


     The weighted average fair value of options granted during fiscal years
2001, 2000, and 1999 was $1.39, $1.25, and $3.95, respectively.

                                       F-14

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

     The following table summarizes information about outstanding and
exercisable options at December 29, 2001:



                                  WEIGHTED AVERAGE                                  WEIGHTED AVERAGE
                 OUTSTANDING         REMAINING                     EXERCISABLE         REMAINING
    NUMBER OF      RANGE OF       CONTRACTUAL LIFE    NUMBER OF      RANGE OF       CONTRACTUAL LIFE
     OPTIONS    EXERCISE PRICE       OF OPTIONS        OPTIONS    EXERCISE PRICE       OF OPTIONS
    ---------   --------------   ------------------   ---------   --------------   ------------------
                                                                 
    1,559,340   $         4.00          7.0                --                 --           --
    234,000     $         5.50          9.5                --                 --           --
    40,667      $15.00 - 16.00          7.3            40,667     $15.00 - 16.00          7.3
    ---------   --------------          ---            ------     --------------          ---
    1,834,007   $ 4.00 - 16.00          7.3            40,667     $15.00 - 16.00          7.3
    =========   ==============          ===            ======     ==============          ===


     In 1997, the Company granted one warrant to purchase 60,000 options to a
third party at an exercise price of $15 per share. The warrant holder's right to
exercise such warrant is dependent upon the occurrence of a certain event. The
warrant expires in 2002.

     The Company recorded compensation expense of $77,562 in conjunction with
16,667 fully vested stock options granted to a non-employee during fiscal 1999.
This amount represents the fair value of the options at the time of grant.

     The Company recorded deferred interest expense of $194,622 for options
issued to a non-employee creditor during fiscal year 2000. The deferred charge
is being amortized to interest expense over the remaining five-year term of the
Subordinated Note. For the years ended December 29, 2001 and December 30, 2000,
respectively, $38,358 and $19,074 was charged to interest expense relating to
this option grant.

     Due to the decline in the market value of the Company's common stock, the
Board of Directors authorized the Company to reprice stock options granted to
employees and officers with exercise prices in excess of the fair market value
on July 11, 2000. Stock options held by optionees other than non-employees,
which were granted under the incentive stock plans and which had an exercise
price greater than $4.00 per share, were amended to reduce their exercise price
to $4.00 per share, which was the market value of the Company's common stock on
July 11, 2000. No other terms were changed. Options to purchase a total of
1,716,780 shares of common stock with a weighted average exercise price of
$13.94 were repriced and are included in options forfeited and granted for
fiscal year 2000.

     Under FASB Interpretation No. 44, these repriced options require variable
accounting treatment until exercised or expired. The value of the Company's
common stock at December 29, 2001 was estimated to be $6.25, therefore the
company recorded a deferred compensation expense of $2,374,254 during fiscal
year 2001. The deferred charge is being amortized over the average remaining
life of the repriced options. For the year ended December 29, 2001, $457,722 was
charged to compensation expense relating to these repriced options. This amount
is included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated
statement of operations.

                                       F-15

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

7.  INDUSTRY SEGMENTS AND FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC OPERATIONS

     The Company has operated in foreign and domestic regions. Information about
these operations is presented below:



                                                             YEAR ENDED
                                             ------------------------------------------
                                             DECEMBER 29,   DECEMBER 30,    JANUARY 1,
                                                 2001           2000           2000
                                             ------------   ------------   ------------
                                                                  
Net revenues:
  North America............................  $224,100,443   $233,718,514   $270,660,859
  International............................     5,105,226      5,629,523      5,306,253
Operating profit:
  North America............................    12,227,066       (238,927)    13,962,600
  International............................       964,276        364,552       (417,952)
Identifiable assets:
  North America............................   109,803,125    104,959,725     99,414,184
  International............................     1,697,238      1,942,767      6,467,427


8.  VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS



                                                              AMOUNTS
                                               BALANCE AT    CHARGED TO   WRITE-OFFS   BALANCE AT
                                              BEGINNING OF   NET INCOME    AGAINST       END OF
                                                 PERIOD        (LOSS)      RESERVE       PERIOD
                                              ------------   ----------   ----------   ----------
                                                                           
INVENTORY RESERVE
  Year ended December 29, 2001..............   $  867,510    1,745,956    (1,058,359)  $1,555,107
  Year ended December 30, 2000..............      828,512    2,665,132    (2,623,134)     867,510
  Year ended January 1, 2000................      819,013    2,788,916    (2,779,417)     828,512
ALLOWANCE FOR SALES RETURNS
  Year ended December 29, 2001..............    1,402,614    5,768,877    (5,950,907)   1,220,584
  Year ended December 30, 2000..............    1,829,108    7,076,618    (7,503,112)   1,402,614
  Year ended January 1, 2000................    1,421,610    8,984,415    (8,576,917)   1,829,108
ALLOWANCE FOR DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS
  Year ended December 29, 2001..............    1,564,785    2,129,334    (2,586,798)   1,107,321
  Year ended December 30, 2000..............      966,926      597,859           --     1,564,785
  Year ended January 1, 2000................      948,085      395,789     (376,948)      966,926


9.  CONSOLIDATED QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)



                                FIRST        SECOND         THIRD        FOURTH          FULL
FISCAL 2001(1)                 QUARTER       QUARTER       QUARTER       QUARTER         YEAR
--------------               -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   ------------
                                                                      
Net revenues...............  $52,529,768   $73,044,137   $56,910,109   $46,721,655   $229,205,669
Gross profit...............   17,709,677    25,808,312    20,183,944    17,094,003     80,795,936
Income before income
  taxes....................      761,690     5,553,671     2,200,824    (1,101,864)     7,414,321
Net income.................      714,180     5,514,137     2,214,561    (1,279,704)     7,163,174
Basic earnings per
  share(2).................  $      0.07   $      0.55   $      0.22   $     (0.13)  $       0.72
Diluted earnings per
  share(2).................  $      0.07   $      0.52   $      0.21   $     (0.13)  $       0.69


                                       F-16

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)



                                FIRST        SECOND         THIRD        FOURTH          FULL
FISCAL 2000(1)                 QUARTER       QUARTER       QUARTER       QUARTER         YEAR
--------------               -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   ------------
                                                                      
Net revenues...............  $53,929,213   $76,494,869   $60,832,649   $48,091,306   $239,348,037
Gross profit...............   17,806,766    26,667,343    19,866,544    16,622,073     80,962,726
Income (loss) before income
  taxes....................   (3,933,398)    2,319,784      (277,254)   (3,902,851)    (5,793,719)
Net income (loss)..........   (3,897,165)    2,239,649      (278,314)   (3,667,464)    (5,603,294)
Basic earnings per
  share(2).................  $     (0.39)  $      0.22   $     (0.03)  $     (0.37)  $      (0.56)
Diluted earnings per
  share(2).................  $     (0.39)  $      0.22   $     (0.03)  $     (0.37)  $      (0.56)


---------------

(1) Fiscal 2001 and 2000 each consist of 52-week periods.

(2) Per SFAS 128, the sum of quarterly net earnings per share amounts will not
    necessarily equal the annual net earnings per share as each quarter is
    calculated independently.

10.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (UNAUDITED)

     During February 2002, the Company entered into two additional
non-cancellable leases for long-term retail space in Pasadena, California and
Chicago, Illinois. These leases commence upon final buildout of each retail
space, with total minimum lease payments over the ten year lease terms of $2.1
million and $4.0 million, respectively, plus operating expenses.

     In January 2002, the Company's Board of Directors authorized a dividend
distribution to be made in 2002 not to exceed $3.5 million. No amounts have been
paid as of the report date.

     On October 15, 2002, the Company completed a merger with an unrelated
entity. Pursuant to the terms of the merger, Golfsmith repaid its existing debt
and repurchased the outstanding minority interest. The Company also sold Senior
Secured Notes with an aggregate principal amount of $93,750,000 for proceeds of
$75.0 million in a private placement offering.

                                       F-17


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS



                                                                JUNE 29,     DECEMBER 29,
                                                                  2002           2001
                                                              ------------   ------------
                                                              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                       
ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................  $ 31,423,258   $ 39,549,924
  Receivables, net of allowances of $375,189 at June 29,
     2002 and $1,107,321 at December 29, 2001...............     6,014,421      3,060,653
  Inventories, net of reserves of $1,435,386 at June 29,
     2002 and $1,555,107 at December 29, 2001...............    40,889,898     33,775,851
  Prepaids and other current assets.........................     2,319,478      1,260,081
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total current assets........................................    80,647,055     77,646,509
Property and equipment:
  Land and buildings........................................    17,973,355     17,971,191
  Equipment, furniture, fixtures, and autos.................    22,952,065     22,671,027
  Leasehold improvements and construction in progress.......     9,235,194      8,893,032
                                                              ------------   ------------
                                                                50,160,614     49,535,250
  Less: accumulated depreciation and amortization...........   (23,064,269)   (20,711,794)
                                                              ------------   ------------
Net property and equipment..................................    27,096,345     28,823,456
Intangible assets, net of accumulated amortization of
  $268,312 at June 29, 2002 and $817,462 at December 29,
  2001......................................................     1,922,739      3,110,052
Other assets, net...........................................     1,821,807      1,920,346
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total assets................................................  $111,487,946   $111,500,363
                                                              ============   ============
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Accounts payable..........................................  $ 23,326,030   $ 18,939,036
  Accrued expenses and other current liabilities............     9,398,737     10,522,020
  Lines of credit...........................................            --         33,563
  Current maturities of long-term debt......................            --      1,000,000
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total current liabilities...................................    32,724,767     30,494,619
Long-term debt, less current maturities.....................    26,658,771     33,719,826
Deferred rent...............................................     2,166,685      2,243,197
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total liabilities...........................................    61,550,223     66,457,642
Minority interest...........................................    12,881,621     12,523,623
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock -- Golfsmith International, Inc., $.01 par
     value; 20,000,000 shares authorized; 10,000,000 shares
     issued and outstanding.................................       100,000        100,000
  Additional paid-in capital................................    16,597,534     12,886,480
  Deferred interest.........................................      (118,063)      (137,190)
  Deferred compensation.....................................    (4,513,142)    (1,916,532)
  Other comprehensive income................................      (234,821)      (337,392)
  Retained earnings.........................................    25,224,594     21,923,732
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total stockholders' equity..................................    37,056,102     32,519,098
Total liabilities and stockholders' equity..................  $111,487,946   $111,500,363
                                                              ============   ============


                            See accompanying notes.

                                       F-18


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS



                                                                   SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                              ---------------------------
                                                                JUNE 29,       JUNE 30,
                                                                  2002           2001
                                                              ------------   ------------
                                                                       
Net revenues................................................  $119,603,331   $125,573,905
Cost of products sold.......................................    77,291,472     82,055,916
                                                              ------------   ------------
Gross profit................................................    42,311,859     43,517,989
Selling, general and administrative.........................    33,728,795     34,505,750
Store pre-opening/closing expenses..........................       347,195             --
                                                              ------------   ------------
Total operating expenses....................................    34,075,990     34,505,750
                                                              ------------   ------------
Operating income............................................     8,235,869      9,012,239
Interest expense, accretion of debt discount and
  amortization of debt issuance costs.......................     3,121,676      3,475,441
Interest income.............................................      (200,879)      (154,331)
Other income, net...........................................    (2,301,620)    (1,129,230)
Minority interest...........................................       620,498        504,998
                                                              ------------   ------------
Income before income taxes..................................     6,996,194      6,315,361
Income tax expense..........................................       457,830         87,044
                                                              ------------   ------------
Net income..................................................  $  6,538,364   $  6,228,317
                                                              ============   ============
Basis earnings per share....................................  $       0.65   $       0.62
                                                              ============   ============
Weighted average shares outstanding.........................    10,000,000     10,000,000
                                                              ============   ============
Diluted earnings per share..................................  $       0.61   $       0.59
                                                              ============   ============
Weighted average shares outstanding.........................    10,781,889     10,593,510
                                                              ============   ============


                             See accompanying notes
                                       F-19


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS



                                                                   SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                              --------------------------
                                                                JUNE 29,      JUNE 30,
                                                                  2002          2001
                                                              ------------   -----------
                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
                                                                       
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income..................................................  $  6,538,364   $ 6,228,317
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by
  operating activities:
  Depreciation..............................................     2,762,294     3,166,617
  Amortization..............................................     1,109,853     1,144,310
  Interest paid with issuance of in-kind debt...............            --       954,810
  Minority interest.........................................       620,498       504,998
  Stock compensation to non-employee........................        19,127        19,179
  Stock compensation variable employee options..............     1,114,444       200,003
  Net gain on sale of real estate...........................            --    (1,130,233)
  Net gain on sale of trademarks............................    (2,215,737)           --
  Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
     Receivables............................................    (2,953,768)      463,769
     Inventories............................................    (7,114,047)    4,127,044
     Prepaid and other assets...............................    (1,125,066)      299,524
     Accounts payable.......................................     4,386,994     6,797,158
     Accrued expenses and other liabilities and deferred
      rent..................................................    (1,199,795)       95,587
                                                              ------------   -----------
Net cash provided by operating activities...................     1,943,161    22,871,083
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Capital expenditures........................................    (1,033,534)     (527,497)
Proceeds from sale of real estate...........................            --     1,395,736
Proceeds from sale of trademarks............................     3,313,022            --
                                                              ------------   -----------
Net cash provided by investing activities...................     2,279,488       868,239
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Principal payments on lines of credit, net of borrowings....       (33,563)   (7,172,346)
Principal payments of long-term debt........................    (8,916,671)     (416,665)
Dividends paid..............................................    (3,237,500)           --
Dividends paid to minority interest owners..................      (262,500)           --
                                                              ------------   -----------
Net cash used in financing activities.......................   (12,450,234)   (7,589,011)
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash.....................  $    100,919   $  (113,942)
                                                              ------------   -----------
Change in cash and cash equivalents.........................    (8,126,666)   16,036,369
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year................    39,549,924    11,149,149
                                                              ------------   -----------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year......................  $ 31,423,258   $27,185,518
                                                              ============   ===========
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Amortization of discount on senior subordinated notes.....  $    855,616   $   795,394
                                                              ============   ===========


                            See accompanying notes.
                                       F-20


                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                           JUNE 29, 2002 (UNAUDITED)

1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

  BASIS OF CONSOLIDATION

     The unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements include
the accounts of Golfsmith International, Inc. and its subsidiaries, collectively
and individually referred to as "Golfsmith" or the "Company." All material
intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

     The accompanying unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial
statements have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally
accepted in the United States. As information in this report relates to interim
financial information, certain footnote disclosures have been condensed or
omitted. In the Company's opinion, the unaudited interim condensed consolidated
financial statements reflect all adjustments (consisting of only normal
recurring adjustments) necessary for a fair presentation of the Company's
financial position, results of operations and cash flows for the periods
presented. These financial statements should be read in conjunction with the
Company's consolidated financial statements and notes thereto for the year ended
December 29, 2001. The results of operations for the six-month periods ended
June 29, 2002 and June 30, 2001 are not necessarily indicative of results that
may be expected for any other interim period or for the full fiscal year.

     The balance sheet at December 29, 2001 has been derived from audited
financial statements at that date but does not include all of the information
and footnotes required by accounting principles generally accepted in the United
States for complete financial statements. For further information, refer to the
consolidated financial statements and footnotes thereto for the year ended
December 29, 2001.

  USE OF ESTIMATES

     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting
principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make
estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and
liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of
the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses
during the reporting periods. Actual results could differ from those estimates,
and such differences could be material to the financial statements.

  NATURE OF OPERATIONS

     Golfsmith is one of the largest, multi-channel, specialty retailers of golf
equipment and related accessories in the industry and is an established designer
and marketer of golf equipment. Golfsmith offers equipment from leading
manufacturers, including Callaway(R), Cobra(R), Footjoy(R), Nike(R), Ping(R),
Taylor Made(R) and Titleist(R). In addition, Golfsmith offers its own
proprietary brands including Golfsmith(R), Lynx(R), Snake Eyes(R) and Killer
Bee(R). The Company markets its products through 25 superstores as well as
through its direct-to-consumer channel, which includes its clubmaking and
accessory catalogs and its Internet site. The Company also operates a clubmaker
training program and is the exclusive operator of the Harvey Penick Golf
Academy, an instructional school incorporating the techniques of the renowned
golf instructor, Harvey Penick.

  REVENUE SUBJECT TO SEASONAL VARIATIONS

     The Company's business is highly seasonal, reflecting peak sales and
earnings during the Father's Day and holiday seasons. A substantial portion of
the Company's total revenues and an even larger portion of the Company's
operating income occur in its second fiscal quarter. The results of these
interim quarters may not be representative of the results for the full fiscal
year.

                                       F-21

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

  FISCAL YEAR

     The Company's fiscal year ends on the Saturday closest to December 31. The
year to date periods ended June 29, 2002 and June 30, 2001 both consist of 26
weeks.

  STORE PRE-OPENING AND CLOSING EXPENSES

     Costs associated with the opening of a new store are expensed as incurred.
With respect to store closings, the Company provides for the future net lease
obligation, non-recoverable investment in fixed assets and other expenses
directly related to discontinuance of operations when the decision has been made
to close a store.

     During the six months ended June 29, 2002, the Company recognized store
closure costs totaling approximately $261,000 associated with the final costs to
close one store. These costs consisted primarily of lease termination costs. At
June 29, 2002, approximately $109,000 of these costs remained accrued. During
the same period the Company recognized pre-opening costs of approximately
$86,000. These costs include costs associated with hiring and training
personnel, supplies and certain occupancy and miscellaneous costs related to new
locations.

2.  NET EARNINGS PER SHARE

     Basic net earnings per share is computed by dividing net earnings available
to common stockholders by the weighted average number of common shares
outstanding during the period, excluding shares subject to repurchase. Diluted
earnings per share is calculated by dividing net earnings by the weighted
average number of common shares used in the basic earnings per share calculation
plus the dilutive impact of common shares that would be issued assuming
conversion of all potentially dilutive common shares outstanding.

3.  PRODUCT WARRANTY

     In May 2002, the Company learned that certain private label products sold
over the period 2000-2002 were not manufactured according to specifications.
Over this period, the Company sold approximately $1.4 million of these items.
The Company has offered customers refunds, replacement products, or, if the
customer chose to keep the product, Company gift certificates. As a result, the
Company recognized approximately $340,000 in product-return and replacement
expenses during the six months ended June 29, 2002, of which approximately
$226,000 remained accrued at the end of the period.

4.  STOCK OPTION REPRICING

     Due to the decline in the market value of the Company's common stock, the
Board of Directors authorized the Company to reprice stock options granted to
employees and officers with exercise prices in excess of the fair market value
on July 11, 2000. Stock options held by optionees other than non-employees,
which were granted under the incentive stock plans and which had an exercise
price greater than $4.00 per share, which was the market value of the Company's
stock on July 11, 2000, were repriced to an exercise value of $4.00 per share.
No other terms were changed. Options to purchase a total of 1,716,780 shares of
common stock with a weighted average exercise price of $13.94 were repriced in
fiscal year 2000.

     Under Financial Accounting Standards Board Interpretation No. 44, these
repriced options require variable accounting treatment until exercised or
expired. The value of the Company's common stock at June 30, 2001 was estimated
to be $5.50, therefore the company recorded a deferred compensation expense of
approximately $1,583,000 for the six months ended June 30, 2001. The estimated
value of the Company's common stock at June 29, 2002 was $10.00, therefore the
company adjusted their deferred compensation expense by approximately
$3,711,000. For the six month periods ended June 29, 2002 and June 30, 2001
approximately $1,114,000 and $200,000 was charged to compensation expense,
respectively relating to these

                                       F-22

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

repriced options. This amount is included in selling, general and administrative
expenses in the consolidated statement of operations.

5.  COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

     The Company's comprehensive income is composed of net income and
translation adjustments. The following table presents the calculation of
comprehensive income:



                                                              SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
                                                              -------------------------
                                                                 2002          2001
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
Net Income..................................................  $6,538,364    $6,228,317
Translation Adjustments.....................................     100,919      (113,942)
                                                              ----------    ----------
Total Comprehensive Income..................................  $6,639,283    $6,114,375
                                                              ==========    ==========


6.  SALE OF LYNX JAPAN TRADEMARK

     In March 2002, the Company sold the rights to their trademarks for Lynx in
Japan to a third party. The Company received proceeds of approximately $3.3
million, net of direct costs associated with the sale. The gain on the sale was
approximately $2.2 million. The gain is recorded in other income in the June 29,
2002 year-to-date statement of operations.

7.  INDUSTRY SEGMENTS AND FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC OPERATIONS

     The Company has operated in foreign and domestic regions. Information about
operations is presented below.



                                                            SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30,
                                                           ---------------------------
                                                                    
Net revenues:
  North America..........................................  $116,450,297   $122,843,451
  International..........................................     3,153,034      2,730,454
                                                           ------------   ------------
Total net revenues.......................................  $119,603,331   $125,573,905
                                                           ============   ============
Operating profit:
  North America..........................................     7,839,760      8,433,837
  International..........................................       396,109        578,402
                                                           ------------   ------------
Total operating profit...................................  $  8,235,869   $  9,012,239
                                                           ============   ============


8.  RECENTLY ISSUED ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

     In June 2001, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standard ("SFAS") No. 141, Business Combinations, effective
July 1, 2001 and SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets, effective
for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. Under the new rules,
goodwill and intangible assets deemed to have indefinite lives will no longer be
amortized but will be subject to annual impairment tests in accordance with the
Statements. Other intangible assets will continue to be amortized over their
useful lives. The Company has determined that their recorded trademarks and
intellectual property have definite useful lives averaging 15 years. As such,
the Company continues to amortize its recorded intangible assets.

     In October 2001, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement
of Financial Accounting Standard ("SFAS") No. 144, Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets, which supercedes SFAS No. 121,

                                       F-23

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to
be Disposed Of. SFAS No. 144 retains the requirements of SFAS No. 121 to (a)
recognize an impairment loss only if the carrying amount of a long-lived asset
is not recoverable from its undiscounted cash flows and (b) measure an
impairment loss as the difference between the carrying amount and the fair value
of the asset. SFAS No. 144 removes goodwill from its scope. SFAS No. 144 is
applicable to financial statements issued for fiscal years beginning after
December 15, 2001. The adoption of SFAS No. 144 did not have a material impact
on the Company's financial position or results of its operations.

     In June 2002, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standard ("SFAS") No. 146, "Accounting for Costs Associated
with Exit or Disposal Activities." SFAS No. 146 applies to costs associated with
an exit activity that does not involve an entity newly acquired in a business
combination or with a disposal activity covered by SFAS No. 144. The Company is
required to adopt the provisions of SFAS No. 146 for exit or disposal
activities, if any, initiated after December 31, 2002. Management does not
believe the adoption of SFAS No. 146 will have an impact on the consolidated
financial position or results of operations.

9.  VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS



                           BALANCE AT        AMOUNTS CHARGED TO   WRITE-OFFS AGAINST   BALANCE AT END OF
                       BEGINNING OF PERIOD   NET INCOME (LOSS)         RESERVE              PERIOD
                       -------------------   ------------------   ------------------   -----------------
                                                                           
INVENTORY RESERVE
  Six months ended
     June 29, 2002...      $1,555,107            $  864,313          $  (984,034)         $1,435,386
  Six months ended
     June 30, 2001...         867,510               947,721              (32,610)          1,782,621

ALLOWANCE FOR SALES
  RETURNS
  Six months ended
     June 29, 2002...       1,220,584             2,711,100           (2,715,740)          1,215,944
  Six months ended
     June 30, 2001...       1,402,614             3,080,165           (2,907,284)          1,575,495

ALLOWANCE FOR
  DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS
  Six months ended
     June 29, 2002...       1,107,321                    --             (732,132)            375,189
  Six months ended
     June 30, 2001...       1,564,785               398,747             (303,436)          1,660,096


10.  CONSOLIDATED QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)



                                                                                     SIX MONTHS
                                                          FIRST        SECOND      ENDED JUNE 29,
FISCAL 2002(1)                                           QUARTER       QUARTER          2002
--------------                                         -----------   -----------   --------------
                                                                          
Net revenues.........................................  $48,443,225   $71,160,106    $119,603,331
Gross profit.........................................   16,814,825    25,497,034      42,311,859
Income before income taxes...........................    2,225,187     4,771,007       6,996,194
Net income...........................................    2,108,239     4,430,125       6,538,364
Basic earnings per share(2)..........................  $      0.21   $      0.44    $       0.65
Diluted earnings per share(2)........................  $      0.20   $      0.41    $       0.61


                                       F-24

                 GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)



                                                                                     SIX MONTHS
                                                          FIRST        SECOND      ENDED JUNE 30,
FISCAL 2001(1)                                           QUARTER       QUARTER          2001
--------------                                         -----------   -----------   --------------
                                                                          
Net revenues.........................................  $52,529,768   $73,044,137    $125,573,905
Gross profit.........................................   17,709,677    25,808,312      43,517,989
Income before income taxes...........................      761,690     5,553,671       6,315,361
Net income...........................................      714,180     5,514,137       6,228,317
Basic earnings per share(2)..........................  $      0.07   $      0.55    $       0.62
Diluted earnings per share(2)........................  $      0.07   $      0.52    $       0.59


---------------

(1) Fiscal 2002 and 2001 each consist of 52-week periods.

(2) Per SFAS 128, the sum of quarterly net earnings per share amounts will not
    necessarily equal the annual net earnings per share as each quarter is
    calculated independently.

11.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS

     During June and July 2002, the Company entered into two additional
non-cancellable leases for long-term retail space in Glendale, Arizona
(relocation) and Atlanta, Georgia. These leases commence upon final buildout of
each retail space, with total minimum lease payments over the ten and seven year
lease terms of $1.8 million and $2.0 million, respectively, plus operating
expenses.

     On October 15, 2002, the Company completed a merger with an unrelated
entity. Pursuant to the terms of the merger, Golfsmith repaid its existing debt
and repurchased the outstanding minority interest. The Company also sold Senior
Secured Notes with an aggregate principal amount of $93,750,000 for proceeds of
$75.0 million in a private placement offering.

                                       F-25


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NO PERSON HAS BEEN AUTHORIZED TO GIVE ANY INFORMATION OR TO MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATIONS OTHER THAN THOSE CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS, AND, IF GIVEN OR
MADE, SUCH INFORMATION AND REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS HAVING
BEEN AUTHORIZED. THIS PROSPECTUS DOES NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY ANY SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE SECURITIES TO
WHICH IT RELATES OR ANY OFFER TO SELL OR THE SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY
SUCH SECURITIES IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES IN WHICH SUCH OFFER OR SOLICITATION IS
UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR ANY SALE MADE HEREUNDER
SHALL, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT THERE HAS BEEN NO
CHANGE IN THE AFFAIRS OF GOLFSMITH SINCE THE DATE HEREOF OR THAT THE INFORMATION
CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO ITS DATE.

                         GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                               OFFER TO EXCHANGE

                                  $93,750,000

                      8.375% SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2009
           THAT HAVE BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933

                                      FOR

                          ALL OUTSTANDING UNREGISTERED
                      8.375% SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2009

                                          , 2002

UNTIL           , ALL DEALERS EFFECTING TRANSACTIONS IN THE OLD NOTES OR THE NEW
NOTES, WHETHER OR NOT PARTICIPATING IN THE EXCHANGE OFFER, MAY BE REQUIRED TO
DELIVER A PROSPECTUS. THIS REQUIREMENT IS IN ADDITION TO THE DEALERS' OBLIGATION
TO DELIVER A PROSPECTUS WHEN ACTING AS UNDERWRITERS AND WITH RESPECT TO THEIR
UNSOLD ALLOTMENTS OR SUBSCRIPTIONS.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


                                    PART II

                   INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN THE PROSPECTUS

ITEM 20.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

     Golfsmith International, Inc. and Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc.
Each of Golfsmith International, Inc. ("Golfsmith") and Golfsmith International
Holdings, Inc. ("Holdings") are incorporated under the laws of the State of
Delaware. The Certificate of Incorporation of each of Golfsmith and Holdings
provides that each corporation shall indemnify its officers and directors to the
fullest extent permitted by the General Corporation Law of Delaware.

     Under Section 145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, a corporation
may indemnify a director, officer, employee, or agent of the corporation (or
other entity if such person is serving in such capacity at the corporation's
request) against expenses (including attorneys' fees), judgments, fines, and
amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by him if he acted
in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed
to, the best interests of the corporation and, with respect to any criminal
action or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his conduct was
unlawful. In the case of an action brought by or in the right of a corporation,
the corporation may indemnify a director, officer, employee, or agent of the
corporation (or other entity if such person is serving in such capacity at the
corporation's request) against expenses (including attorneys' fees) actually and
reasonably incurred by him if he acted in good faith and in a manner he
reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the
corporation, except that no indemnification shall be made in respect of any
claim, issue, or matter as to which such person shall have been adjudged to be
liable to the corporation unless a court determines that, despite the
adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, such
person is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnification for such expenses as
the court shall deem proper. Expenses (including attorneys' fees) incurred by an
officer or director in defending any civil or criminal action, suit or
proceeding may be paid by the corporation in advance of the final disposition of
such action, suit or proceeding upon receipt of an undertaking by or on behalf
of such director or officer to repay such amount if it shall ultimately be
determined that he is not entitled to be indemnified by the corporation.

     Consistent with Section 145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law,
Article Eleventh of the Certificate of Incorporation of Golfsmith and Article
Twelfth of the Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Holdings
provide that each corporation will indemnify its directors, officers, employees
and agents of the corporation against all expenses, liabilities and losses
(including attorneys' fees, judgments, fines, ERISA excise taxes or penalties
and amounts paid or to be paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered by
such person in connection with any action, suit or proceeding and such
indemnification shall continue as to a person who has ceased to be a director,
officer, employee or agent.

     In accordance with Section 102(b)(7) of the Delaware General Corporation
Law, Article Eleventh of the Certificate of Incorporation of Golfsmith and
Article Twelfth of the Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of
Holdings provide that directors shall not be personally liable for monetary
damages for breaches of their fiduciary duty as directors except for liability
(i) for any breach of their duty of loyalty to the corporation or its
stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or which involve
intentional misconduct or knowing violations of law, (iii) under Section 174 of
the Delaware General Corporation Law, or (iv) for transactions from which a
director derives an improper personal benefit.

     Under Article Eleventh of the Certificate of Incorporation of Golfsmith and
Article Twelfth of the Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of
Holdings, each of Golfsmith and Holdings may maintain insurance, at its expense,
to protect itself and any director, officer, employee, or agent of the
corporation or any other corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other
enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the
corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such expense,
liability or loss under the Delaware General Corporation Law. Golfsmith carries
standard directors and officers liability coverage for its directors and
officers and the directors and officers of its subsidiaries. Subject to certain
limitations and exclusions, the policies reimburse the corporation for
liabilities indemnified

                                       II-1


under the Certificate of Incorporation and indemnify directors and officers
against additional liabilities not indemnified under the Certificate of
Incorporation.

     Golfsmith entered into indemnification agreements with those individuals
who were directors prior to the merger of BGA Acquisition Corp. with and into
Golfsmith which was completed on October 15, 2002. These agreements provide for
the indemnification, to the full extent permitted by law, of expenses,
judgments, fines, penalties, and amounts paid in settlement incurred by the
director in connection with any threatened, pending or completed action, suit or
proceeding on account of service as a director, officer, employee or agent of
Golfsmith. Golfsmith has not entered into any indemnification agreements with
its current directors or officers. Holdings has not entered into indemnification
agreements with its officers or directors.

     Reference is made to the indemnity agreements contained in the Registration
Rights Agreement listed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Registration Statement.

     Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc. Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc. ("GP Holdings") is
incorporated under the laws of the State of Delaware. Consistent with Section
145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, Article VII, Section 7.1 of the
Bylaws of GP Holdings provides that the corporation will indemnify the
directors, advisory directors, officers, employees or agents of the corporation,
or of any entity a majority of the voting stock of which is owned by the
corporation, or any person who is or was serving at the request of the
corporation as a director, advisory director, officer, employee or agent of
another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise
against expenses, judgments, fines and amounts paid in settlement actually and
reasonably incurred by him in connection with any action, suit, or proceeding if
such person acted in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in
or not opposed to the best interests of the corporation. With respect to a
criminal action or proceeding, such person must also have had no reasonable
cause to believe his conduct was unlawful.

     In accordance with Section 102(b)(7) of the Delaware General Corporation
Law, Article Ten of the Certificate of Incorporation of GP Holdings provides
that a director of GP Holding shall not be liable to the corporation or the
stockholders for monetary damages for any breach of his fiduciary duty as a
director, except for liability (i) for any breach of the director's duty of
loyalty to the corporation or the stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not
in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of
law, (iii) under section 174 of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or (iv)
for any transaction from which the director derived an improper personal
benefit.

     Under Article VII, Section 7.4 of the Bylaws of GP Holdings, GP Holdings
may purchase and maintain insurance, in such amounts and against such risks as
the board of directors deems appropriate, on behalf of any person who is or was
a director, advisory director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or
of any entity a majority of the voting stock of which is owned by the
corporation, or who is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a
director, advisory director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation,
partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, against any liability
asserted against him and incurred by him in any such capacity, or arising out of
his status as such, whether or not the corporation would have the power or would
be required to indemnify him against such liability.

     Golfsmith Holdings, L.P. and Golfsmith International, L.P. Golfsmith
Holdings, L.P. and Golfsmith International, L.P are limited partnerships
organized under the laws of the State of Delaware. Section 17-108 of the
Delaware Revised Uniform Limited Partnership Act provides that, subject to such
standards and restrictions, if any, as are set forth in its partnership
agreement, a limited partnership may, and shall have the power to, indemnify and
hold harmless any partner or other person from and against any and all claims
and demands whatsoever.

     Article 4, Section 4.7 of the Amended and Restated Limited Partnership
Agreement of Golfsmith Holdings, L.P. provides that to the fullest extent
allowed by the Delaware Revised Uniform Limited Partnership Act, Golfsmith
Holdings, L.P. shall indemnify its general partner and its officers, directors,
shareholders, employees and agents from any expenses, liabilities, claims,
causes of action, losses or damages incurred by reason of any act or omission
performed or omitted by or on behalf of the general partner in good faith on
behalf of the partnership or the limited partners and in a manner reasonably
believed by the general

                                       II-2


partner or its officers, directors, shareholders, employees or agents to be
within the scope of authority granted to it, or if the general partner or its
officers, directors, shareholders, employees or agents reasonably believed the
act or omission was not opposed to the partnership's best interests and was not
unlawful, regardless of whether such act or omission constituted the sole,
partial or concurrent negligence of the general partner or its officers,
directors, shareholders, employees or agents. In addition, under Article 7,
Section 7.14 of the Amended and Restated Limited Partnership Agreement of
Golfsmith Holdings, L.P., the partnership shall indemnify the officers to the
extent and in the manner described above.

     Article II, Section 2.8 of the Limited Partnership Agreement of Golfsmith
International, L.P. provides that to the full extent permitted by applicable
law, and except for loss or damages incurred by a partner by reason of its gross
negligence, willful misconduct or bad faith, the partnership will indemnify a
partner from, and reimburse a partner for, all judgments, penalties, including
excise and similar taxes, fines, settlements and reasonable expenses, including
attorneys' fees, if such partner was, is or is threatened to be a named
defendant or respondent in a proceeding because the partner is or was a general
partner.

     Golfsmith GP, L.L.C., Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C., Golfsmith Canada, L.L.C.,
Golfsmith Europe, L.L.C., Golfsmith USA, L.L.C., Golfsmith NU, L.L.C. and
Golfsmith Licensing, L.L.C. Each of Golfsmith GP, L.L.C., Golfsmith Delaware,
L.L.C., Golfsmith Canada, L.L.C., Golfsmith Europe, L.L.C., Golfsmith USA,
L.L.C., Golfsmith NU, L.L.C. and Golfsmith Licensing, L.L.C. is a limited
liability company organized under the laws of the State of Delaware. Section
18-108 of the Delaware Limited Liability Company Act provides that, subject to
such standards and restrictions, if any, as are set forth in its limited
liability company agreement, a limited liability company may, and shall have the
power to, indemnify and hold harmless any member or manager or other person from
and against any and all claims and demands whatsoever.

     Consistent with Section 18-108 of the Delaware Limited Liability Company
Act, Article 4, Section 4.7 of the Company Agreement of each of Golfsmith GP,
L.L.C., Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C., Golfsmith Canada, L.L.C., Golfsmith Europe,
L.L.C., Golfsmith USA, L.L.C., Golfsmith NU, L.L.C. and Golfsmith Licensing,
L.L.C. provides that to the fullest extent allowed by the Delaware Limited
Liability Company Act and other applicable law, each company will indemnify the
managers from any expenses, liabilities, claims, causes of action, losses or
damages incurred by reason of any act or omission performed or omitted by the
managers in good faith on behalf of the company or the members and in a manner
reasonably believed by such managers to be within the scope of the authority
granted to it by each Company Agreement, regardless of whether such act or
omission constituted the sole, partial or concurrent negligence of such manager.

                                       II-3


ITEM 21.  EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

     (a) Exhibits



EXHIBIT
NUMBER                            DESCRIPTION OF EXHIBIT
-------                           ----------------------
         
 2.1*..   --   Agreement and Plan of Merger, dated as of September 23,
               2002, among Golfsmith International, Inc., Golfsmith
               International Holdings, Inc. and BGA Acquisition
               Corporation.
 3.1*..   --   Certificate of Incorporation of Golfsmith International,
               Inc.
 3.2*..   --   Bylaws of Golfsmith International, Inc.
 3.3*..   --   Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of
               Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc.
 3.4*..   --   Bylaws of Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc.
 3.5*..   --   Certificate of Incorporation of Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc.
 3.6*..   --   Bylaws of Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc.
 3.7*..   --   Certificate of Limited Partnership of Golfsmith Holdings,
               L.P.
 3.8*..   --   Amended and Restated Limited Partnership Agreement of
               Golfsmith Holdings, L.P.
 3.9*..   --   Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith GP, L.L.C.
 3.10*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith GP, L.L.C.
 3.11*...      Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C.
 3.12*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C.
 3.13*... --   Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith Canada, L.L.C.
 3.14*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith Canada, L.L.C.
 3.15*... --   Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith Europe, L.L.C.
 3.16*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith Europe, L.L.C.
 3.17*... --   Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith USA, L.L.C.
 3.18*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith USA, L.L.C.
 3.19*... --   Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith NU, L.L.C.
 3.20*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith NU, L.L.C.
 3.21*... --   Certificate of Formation of Golfsmith Licensing, L.L.C.
 3.22*... --   Company Agreement of Golfsmith Licensing, L.L.C.
 3.23*... --   Certificate of Limited Partnership of Golfsmith
               International, L.P.
 3.24*... --   Limited Partnership Agreement of Golfsmith International,
               L.P.
 4.1*..   --   Indenture, dated as of October 15, 2002, among Golfsmith
               International, Inc., the guarantors named and defined
               therein and U.S. Bank Trust National Association, as
               trustee.
 4.2*..   --   Form of new 8.375% note due 2009.
 4.3*..   --   Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002,
               among Golfsmith International, Inc., the guarantors named
               and defined therein and Jefferies & Company, Inc., as the
               initial purchaser.
 4.4*..   --   Security Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, among
               Golfsmith International, Inc. and the other grantors named
               and defined therein and General Electric Capital
               Corporation, as agent for the lenders.
 4.5*..   --   Trademark Security Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002,
               among Golfsmith International, Inc. and the other grantors
               named and defined therein and General Electric Capital
               Corporation, as agent for itself and the lenders.
 4.6*..   --   Pledge Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, among
               Golfsmith International, Inc. and the other pledgors named
               and defined therein and General Electric Capital
               Corporation, as secured party.
 4.7*..   --   Intercompany Subordination Agreement, dated as of October
               15, 2002, among Golfsmith International, Inc., Golfsmith
               International Holdings, Inc., Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc.,
               Golfsmith Holdings, L.P., Golfsmith International, L.P.,
               Golfsmith GP, L.L.C., Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C., Golfsmith
               Canada, L.L.C., Golfsmith Europe, L.L.C., Golfsmith USA,
               L.L.C., Golfsmith NU, L.L.C. and Golfsmith Licensing L.L.C.,
               and General Electric Capital Corporation, as agent for the
               lenders.


                                       II-4




EXHIBIT
NUMBER                            DESCRIPTION OF EXHIBIT
-------                           ----------------------
         
 4.8*..   --   Intercreditor Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, among
               General Electric Capital Corporation, as senior agent, U.S.
               Bank Trust National Association, as trustee and collateral
               agent, and Golfsmith International, Inc. and the other
               credit parties named therein.
 4.9*..   --   Subsidiary Securities Control Agreement, dated as of October
               15, 2002, among Golfsmith Holdings, L.P., as the issuer,
               Golfsmith International, Inc., as the pledgor, General
               Electric Capital Corporation, as the senior pledgee and U.S.
               Bank Trust National Association, as collateral agent and the
               junior pledgee.
 4.10*... --   Subsidiary Securities Control Agreement, dated as of October
               15, 2002, among Golfsmith International, L.P., as the
               issuer, Golfsmith Delaware, L.L.C., as the pledgor, General
               Electric Capital Corporation, as the senior pledgee and U.S.
               Bank Trust National Association, as collateral agent and the
               junior pledgee.
 4.11*... --   Subsidiary Securities Control Agreement, dated as of October
               15, 2002, among Golfsmith GP, L.L.C. and the other issuers
               named therein, Golfsmith Holdings, L.P., as the pledgor,
               General Electric Capital Corporation, as the senior pledgee
               and U.S. Bank Trust National Association, as collateral
               agent and the junior pledgee.
 5.1*..   --   Opinion of King & Spalding.
 9.1*..   --   Stockholders Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, among
               Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., Atlantic Equity
               Partners III, L.P. and the other stockholders party thereto.
10.1*..   --   Redemption Agreement, dated as of September 23, 2002, among
               DLJ Investment Partners, L.P., DLJ Investment Fundings,
               Inc., DLJ ESC II L.P., Golfsmith International, Inc.,
               Golfsmith Holdings, L.P., Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc.,
               Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc. and BGA Acquisition
               Corporation.
10.2*..   --   Escrow Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, among
               Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., Carl F. Paul and
               Franklin C. Paul, as stockholder representatives, and
               JPMorgan Chase Bank, as escrow agent.
10.3*..   --   Indemnification Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002,
               among Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc., and Carl F.
               Paul and Franklin C. Paul, as stockholder representatives.
10.4*..   --   Management Consulting Agreement, dated as of October 15,
               2002, among Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc.,
               Golfsmith International, Inc. and First Atlantic Capital,
               Ltd.
10.5*..   --   Credit Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, among
               Golfsmith International, L.P., Golfsmith NU, L.L.C., and
               Golfsmith USA, L.L.C., as borrowers, Golfsmith
               International, Inc. and the other credit parties named
               therein and General Electric Capital Corporation, as a
               lender, as the initial L/C issuer and as agent.
10.6*..   --   Guaranty, dated as of October 15, 2002, among Golfsmith
               International, Inc. and the other guarantors named and
               defined therein and General Electric Capital Corporation, as
               agent for itself and the lenders.
10.7*..   --   Indemnification Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, by
               Golfsmith International, Inc. in favor of Carl Paul,
               Franklin Paul, Barbara Paul, Kelly Redding and John
               Moriarty.
10.8*..   --   Employment Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, between
               Golfsmith International, Inc. and Carl F. Paul.
10.9*..   --   Employment Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, between
               Golfsmith International, Inc. and Franklin C. Paul.
10.10*... --   Employment Agreement, dated as of October 15, 2002, between
               Golfsmith International, Inc. and James D. Thompson.
10.11*... --   Golfsmith International Holdings, Inc. 2002 Incentive Stock
               Plan.
10.12*... --   Golfsmith International, Inc. Severance Benefit Plan.
10.13*... --   Golfsmith International 2002 Incentive Plan.


                                       II-5




EXHIBIT
NUMBER                            DESCRIPTION OF EXHIBIT
-------                           ----------------------
         
12.1*..   --   Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.
15.1*..   --   Letter regarding Unaudited Interim Financial Information.
21.1+..   --   Subsidiaries of the Registrant.
23.1*..   --   Consent of King & Spalding (included as part of Exhibit
               5.1).
23.2+..   --   Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.
24.1*..   --   Power of Attorney (included in signature pages).
25.1*..   --   Statement of Eligibility of Trustee on Form T-1.
99.1*..   --   Form of Letter of Transmittal for old 8.375% notes due 2009.
99.2*..   --   Form of Notice of Guaranteed Delivery for old 8.375% notes
               due 2009.
99.3*..   --   Form of Instructions to Registered Holders and/or DTC
               Participant from Beneficial Owner.
99.4*..   --   Form of Letter to Registered Holders.
99.5*..   --   Guidelines for Certification of Taxpayer Identification
               Number on Substitute Form W-9.


---------------

+ Filed herewith.

* To be filed be amendment.

ITEM 22.  UNDERTAKINGS

     Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act
of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the
registrants pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrants
have been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission
such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act and is,
therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against
such liabilities (other than the payment by the registrants of expenses incurred
or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the registrants in the
successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being
registered, the registrants will, unless in the opinion of their counsel the
matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of
appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by them is
against public policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final
adjudication of such issue.

     The undersigned registrants hereby undertake to respond to requests for
information that is incorporated by reference into the prospectus pursuant to
Items 4, 10(b), 11 or 13 of this form, within one business day of receipt of
such request, and to send the incorporated documents by first class mail or
other equally prompt means. This includes information contained in documents
filed subsequent to the effective date of the registration statement through the
date of responding to the request.

     The undersigned registrants hereby undertake to supply by means of a
post-effective amendment all information concerning a transaction, and the
company being acquired involved therein, that was not the subject of and
included in the registration statement when it became effective.

                                       II-6


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                                          By:      /s/  NOEL WILENS
                                          --------------------------------------
                                             Name: Noel Wilens
                                             Title:  Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----
                                                                              
              /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                     Chief Executive Officer,       November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        President and Director
                James D. Thompson                     (Principal Executive Officer)


                /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                   Treasurer (Principal Financial    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        and Accounting Officer)
                  Virginia Bunte


                 /s/ CHARLES SHAW                         Chairman of the Board        November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Charles Shaw


                 /s/ JAMES GROVER                               Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   James Grover


                 /s/ NOEL WILENS                                Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Noel Wilens


                /s/ ROBERTO BUARON                              Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                  Roberto Buaron


                                       II-7




                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----

                                                                              

                                                                Director
 ------------------------------------------------
                 Thomas G. Hardy


                  /s/ JAMES LONG                                Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                    James Long


                 /s/ CARL F. PAUL                               Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Carl F. Paul


                                       II-8


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS, INC.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----
                                                                              
              /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                     Chief Executive Officer,       November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        President and Director
                James D. Thompson                     (Principal Executive Officer)


                /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                   Treasurer (Principal Financial    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        and Accounting Officer)
                  Virginia Bunte


                 /s/ CHARLES SHAW                         Chairman of the Board        November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Charles Shaw


                 /s/ JAMES GROVER                               Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   James Grover


                 /s/ NOEL WILENS                                Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Noel Wilens


                                       II-9




                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----
                                                                              

                /s/ ROBERTO BUARON                              Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                  Roberto Buaron


                                      II-10




                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----

                                                                              

                                                                Director
 ------------------------------------------------
                 Thomas G. Hardy


                  /s/ JAMES LONG                                Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                    James Long


                 /s/ CARL F. PAUL                               Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Carl F. Paul


                                      II-11


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH HOLDINGS, L.P.

                                          By: Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc., its
                                          General Partner

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----
                                                                              
              /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                  President (Principal Executive    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------       Officer) of Golfsmith GP
                James D. Thompson                            Holdings, Inc.


                /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                   Treasurer (Principal Financial    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------      and Accounting Officer) of
                  Virginia Bunte                       Golfsmith GP Holdings, Inc.


                 /s/ JAMES GROVER                       Director of Golfsmith GP       November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------            Holdings, Inc.
                   James Grover


                 /s/ NOEL WILENS                        Director of Golfsmith GP       November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------            Holdings, Inc.
                   Noel Wilens


                                      II-12




                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----

                                                                              

                  /s/ JAMES LONG                        Director of Golfsmith GP       November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------            Holdings, Inc.
                    James Long


                 /s/ CARL F. PAUL                       Director of Golfsmith GP       November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------            Holdings, Inc.
                   Carl F. Paul


                                      II-13


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH GP HOLDINGS, INC.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                        -------------------------------   -----------------
                                                                              
              /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                    Chief Executive Officer and     November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------    President (Principal Executive
                James D. Thompson                               Officer)


                /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                   Treasurer (Principal Financial    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        and Accounting Officer)
                  Virginia Bunte


                 /s/ JAMES GROVER                               Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   James Grover


                 /s/ NOEL WILENS                                Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Noel Wilens


                  /s/ JAMES LONG                                Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                    James Long


                 /s/ CARL F. PAUL                               Director               November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------
                   Carl F. Paul


                                      II-14


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH GP, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                      DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                      ----
                                                                              
              /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                  President (Principal Executive    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------               Officer)
                James D. Thompson


                /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                   Treasurer (Principal Financial    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        and Accounting Officer)
                  Virginia Bunte


                                      II-15


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH DELAWARE, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



                    SIGNATURE                                     TITLE                       DATE
                    ---------                                     -----                       ----
                                                                               
              /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                   President (Principal Executive    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------                Officer)
                James D. Thompson


                /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                    Treasurer (Principal Financial    November 8, 2002
 ------------------------------------------------        and Accounting Officer)
                  Virginia Bunte


                                      II-16


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH CANADA, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



              SIGNATURE                               TITLE                       DATE
              ---------                               -----                       ----
                                                                   

        /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                       President               November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------    (Principal Executive Officer)
          James D. Thompson


          /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                        Treasurer               November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------       (Principal Financial and
            Virginia Bunte                     Accounting Officer)


                                      II-17


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH EUROPE, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



              SIGNATURE                               TITLE                      DATE
              ---------                               -----                      ----
                                                                  

        /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                       President              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------    (Principal Executive Officer)
          James D. Thompson


          /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                        Treasurer              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------      (Principal Financial and
            Virginia Bunte                     Accounting Officer)


                                      II-18


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH USA, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



              SIGNATURE                               TITLE                      DATE
              ---------                               -----                      ----
                                                                  

        /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                       President              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------    (Principal Executive Officer)
          James D. Thompson


          /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                        Treasurer              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------      (Principal Financial and
            Virginia Bunte                     Accounting Officer)


                                      II-19


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH NU, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



              SIGNATURE                               TITLE                      DATE
              ---------                               -----                      ----
                                                                  

        /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                       President              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------    (Principal Executive Officer)
          James D. Thompson


          /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                        Treasurer              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------      (Principal Financial and
            Virginia Bunte                     Accounting Officer)


                                      II-20


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH LICENSING, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



              SIGNATURE                               TITLE                      DATE
              ---------                               -----                      ----
                                                                  

        /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON                       President              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------    (Principal Executive Officer)
          James D. Thompson


          /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                        Treasurer              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------      (Principal Financial and
            Virginia Bunte                     Accounting Officer)


                                      II-21


                                   SIGNATURES

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of New
York, on November 8, 2002.

                                          GOLFSMITH INTERNATIONAL, L.P.

                                          By: Golfsmith GP, L.L.C.

                                          By:        /s/ NOEL WILENS
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Noel Wilens
                                            Title: Vice President

                               POWER OF ATTORNEY

     KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears
below constitutes and appoints Noel Wilens and James Grover, or any one of them,
his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of
substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place
and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any registration statement filed
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any
and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) to this Registration
Statement, and to file the same, with all exhibits thereto, and other documents
in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite or necessary
to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he
or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorney-in-fact and agents or any of them, their, or his or her,
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this
Registration Statement and Power of Attorney have been signed by the following
persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.



              SIGNATURE                               TITLE                      DATE
              ---------                               -----                      ----
                                                                  

        /s/ JAMES D. THOMPSON              President of Golfsmith GP,      November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------     L.L.C. (Principal Executive
          James D. Thompson                         Officer)


          /s/ VIRGINIA BUNTE                        Treasurer              November 8, 2002
--------------------------------------       of Golfsmith GP, L.L.C.
            Virginia Bunte                  (Principal Financial and
                                               Accounting Officer)


                                      II-22